#danny wagner greta van fleet

[streamsofstardust]

bloody little secret | d.r.w

danny wagner x reader

word count: 3,839

content warnings: vamp!danny, blood play (sorta?), fingering, choking, biting (he's a vampire of course biting is involved), dirty talk, danny has a daddy kink but we all knew that

summary: danny has a secret, a dark secret. one he hoped to keep from everyone in his life, including you. but sometimes secrets have to be spilled... amongst other things

a/n: ok so disregarding the fact that i haven't posted a fic since january, as well as the fact that i've promised several other things, here's a vamp!danny fic that i threw together quickly bc @ofthecaravel loves to watch me squirm and i felt like retaliating. of course inspired by karou's drawing which sent me spiraling. here's to all the bitches who have secret blood kinks 🫶🏻

Daniel Wagner had a secret.

It wasn’t that he had much of a choice, though. The fall out that could ensue from him being his typical honest self was too grand to even consider telling the truth. Not a single person knew, not the fans, not his brothers, and certainly not you. Afterall, it wasn’t quite easy to tell people he was a vampire. That’s not something one can just drop into any conversation.

It was this secret of his that made him hesitant to date. If he was looking for a quick hook up, maybe he could’ve made something work, but he didn’t want that. Despite his predicament, Danny wanted something long lasting, something meaningful and special. Hell he was immortal, he had plenty of time in the past to be a bachelor, but he was over it. He wasn’t going out of his way to find “the one,” but if someone happened to stumble into his path, he wouldn’t object to it.

Then one day, that very thing happened. Quite literally.

– –

He’d been walking around downtown Nashville with Jake, taking advantage of the warm spring weather to do some thrift shopping. If he was honest, he wasn’t fully into it, his mind a bit fuzzy from not having fed in a few days. It had been obnoxiously difficult to get away recently, the band having been spending most hours of the day in the studio working on new songs. Sure, he could’ve snuck out late at night, but fuck he hated feeling like a predator, like a monster. Though, he supposed he really was that. 

Bottom line, Danny was starving.

In his daze, he barely noticed you stumbling out of the store him and Jake were walking into. Right before you lost your footing completely and fell to the ground, he reached his arms out to steady you, his large hands easily wrapping around your upper arms. 

You flinched at the cold temperature of his skin, the chill a harsh juxtaposition to the warm weather. For a moment, you couldn’t find the words to say to him, your eyes stuck staring into his own. You’d seen hazel eyes before, obviously, but there was something about his that left you feeling as though you were in a trance.

He smiled softly at you, a smile of your own finding its way to your face without you even realizing it. Sam had told Danny he had an infectious smile dozens of times in the past, maybe he was right.

“Careful. Would be a shame to see a pretty girl get scratched up.” 

His voice sounded like silk, and for a moment, you were so caught up in how he sounded that you almost didn’t process what he said. You smiled bashfully.

“A little blood never hurt anyone.” You jested.

It wasn’t until you felt him stiffen that you realized he was still holding your arms. You cleared your throat, a silent request to be released, and he caught on. As you adjusted your dress, you felt his stare on you, a burning gaze that was a stark contrast to his soft smile.

Danny replayed your words in his head over and over.

A little blood never hurt anyone.

How wrong you were.

He softened his expression, not wanting to give away the mild discomfort that had begun surging through his body. His right hand came forward, tucking a loose strand of your hair behind your ear. Your breath caught in your throat at the action, your eyes likely appearing to be as wide as they could go.

“Well, it was lovely running into you, angel, literally.” You both chuckled at his joke. “But I think I should be on my way, and I wouldn’t want to hold you up.”

He started walking into the store, ready to go about his business, but you stopped him, your hand quickly grasping his before thinking twice about it.

“Wait!” He turned around to look at you before glancing to where your hands met, a smile appearing on his face once again.

“Yes?”

“I uh- I didn’t get your name.” You felt silly the second the words came out of your mouth. Of course you didn’t get his name, he was a stranger that you essentially body slammed just mere moments ago.

His smile turned into a smirk and oh, that was a dangerous look.

“Because I didn’t give it to you.” His words were playful, and you fought back a blush, though rather unsuccessfully.

“Right. Yeah, I… um.. I’ll just-”

“Danny. My name is Danny.” He interrupted.

– –

That interaction had been just over a year and a half ago, and somehow, he still never informed you of that one part of him. He’d done his best to keep his nightly activities concealed, and to be frank, he was really good at it. He’d spent plenty of years learning to deal with the taste of regular food, so that was never an issue. You always fell asleep before him, so his sleep schedule, or rather, lack thereof, was never a topic that came up. And as for his unusually cold body temperature? He explained it away as being anemic, not missing the irony of the white lie.

The biggest issue he found was that you were horrendously clumsy, a true hazard to yourself. First aid kits were hidden in cabinets in nearly every room just in case, and while he’d managed to control himself, he was slowly struggling more and more to subdue his urges.

One night you’d been preparing vegetables for dinner, and while Danny had made a joke about letting you anywhere near a knife, he didn’t realize he’d be right to worry about what could happen.

“Shit!” You exclaimed from the kitchen.

At a speed that could hardly be considered human, Danny ran to the kitchen to check on you. Luckily you’d been too occupied with your injury to notice how quickly he got there. 

“What happened? Are you okay?” Worry was painted all over his face, which you thought was silly once you realized the cut had been rather tiny. 

“Yeah, Dan, I’m fine. I think it just shocked me.” You rinsed the blood off, frowning when you saw another thick droplet rise to the surface of your skin one more.

He watched every movement, trying his best to ignore the sound of your racing pulse, the way your blood was loudly flowing through your veins. It was a sound that both comforted and terrified him; he’d yet to settle on one feeling.

Seeing your frustration, he picked your hand up and brought it close to his face. You’d assumed he’d be inspecting the cut to make sure it was as miniscule as you claimed it to be.

“Danny, I told you it was tiny you don’t have t-”

Your words vanished into thin air the second he brought your finger to his mouth, sucking the blood off and licking the appendage right after, his saliva sealing the wound, something you didn’t even process, too caught up in what your boyfriend was doing. He moaned softly around your finger, his eyes rolling back into his head against his will.

You thought he was playing it up to be funny, or maybe to be a bit sensual. In truth, he was taken back by how good you tasted. You, of course, had no reason to even think of that being a possibility, something Danny was grateful for. 

If your pulse hadn’t already been racing from the adrenaline, it certainly would’ve started at the sight of his actions. He didn’t miss that, either. The sound was music to his ears in that moment, knowing your rapid heart beat wasn’t out of fear, but shock and maybe a bit of arousal. When he made eye contact with you, he saw how dilated your pupils were. He also took note of the flush along your cheeks. Definitely arousal - he knew your tells like the back of his hand.

He smirked, trying to focus solely on your reaction and not the fact that he’d finally gotten a taste of your blood. But of course, Danny wasn’t so lucky.

His mind was reeling, thoughts buzzing a mile a minute and the one at the very forefront of his brain was that he wanted more. He’d been able to keep himself satiated by feeding on animals, but nothing would ever compete with the taste of human blood, of your blood. He wondered how he’d made it so long in your relationship without tasting it. How he’d managed to prevent himself from biting you even the slightest bit.

He needed to cool down. Needed to step away to regain composure. He wasn’t sure how he outwardly looked to you, but you still seemed to be distracted so he took that as a good time to go back to your shared bedroom.

He gave you that award winning smile. “All better?”

All you could do in response was nod. He kissed your forehead and walked away, leaving you to try to process what he’d just done.

Back in the bedroom, he flopped face first onto the bed, shoving his face into his pillow and biting it, ensuring his fangs didn’t tear holes into the cotton. This was bad, very very bad. 

He knew he’d never be able to forget how you tasted, how sweet the metallic tang was. God, you were the most delicious thing he’d ever had in his mouth. Suddenly, there was a strong fear creeping up his spine. He didn’t want to hurt you, no, he loved you more than anything else in his life. He’d never forgive himself if he lost control with you. But he was terrified he’d never be able to go without tasting your blood again. He had to find a way to resolve this issue, and quickly.

He spent the next two weeks thinking long and hard about what he could do. It was clear you weren’t disturbed by his prior actions in the kitchen, and he thought perhaps he could use that to his advantage.

The two of you were wrapped up in your bed one night, having come back a few hours earlier from the bar with his brothers. He knew you were nearly asleep, but he had finally found the courage to bring it up, and he wasn’t sure when he’d find that courage again if he didn’t speak his mind in that moment.

“Hey, angel?” His voice was soft, as it typically was, and you hummed in response. He rubbed your back gently, enjoying what very well could soon be the end of your cuddling if this went south.

“I was thinking about something, and I… I want to try something new with you.” He couldn’t recall the last time he felt so nervous. If he had a pulse it would be racing enough to prompt concern of having a heart attack.

You picked your head up to look at him. “Sure, love. Are you going to elaborate, or is it going to be a surprise?” If there was one thing in the world that instantly filled Danny with a sense of relaxation, it was your smile, and he was beyond grateful for it in that moment.

But that was a valid question.

One one hand, he thought he could probably find a casual way to explain what he wanted to do. He’d playfully nipped at your skin before, never with his fangs, and he knew you enjoyed the slight sting of his normal bite. He could say it was solely to leave those little purple bruises on your skin that showed everyone you belonged to him. He could pass it off as letting his possessive nature take control. You’d probably believe it too.

On the other hand, leaving his actions a mystery might pique your interest and get your heart racing even more, a sound he’d been craving in the most intimate way possible.

He decided to settle for something in between.

He rolled you onto your back, loving the way you immediately started playing with the curls dangling from his face as he hovered above you. The look in your eyes as you looked into his could only be described as full of pure love and adoration, something he’d never get tired of seeing. He only hoped what he was about to do wouldn’t ruin that forever. He was positive that if he lost you, he’d never recover, but at this point, it had been weeks since he’d gotten a taste of you and he felt like he might explode if he didn’t get another.

“I know how much we both love seeing those little marks from my mouth on your perfect skin.” He paused briefly to trail a line of kisses from your lips, to your chest, and down your stomach, intentionally avoiding your neck for the time being. “I know you love being marked up by me. Letting everyone know that you’re mine.”

He relished in the whimper that escaped your lips, loving the effect his words had on your body. He’d never get tired of the little sounds you made for him, always only for him.

Danny made his way down lower, pulling your shorts and underwear off as he continued leaving kisses along your body.

“I could spend hours worshiping your body, angel. Kissing, licking,” he paused for a moment, looking into your eyes before continuing. “Biting.” He emphasized his words with a soft nip to your upper thigh, your high pitched moan sending shockwaves through his body, a groan of his own coming out from deep within his chest.

“Do you like the sound of that, baby?” Though he knew the answer, he waited for a response, and when he didn’t get one, he moved quickly to once again hover over your face. He gripped your jaw firmly, bending down to whisper in your ear.

“Use your words or you’ll get nothing.” It was a bluff, but you didn’t need to know that.

“Fuck, Danny. Yes, yes I fucking love it. Please, more.” God how he loved to hear you beg.

He shifted back down, leaving wet kisses and small bites all over your legs, spreading them inch by inch but never moving to the one place you truly wanted his mouth to be. 

“Danny, come on. No more teasing.”

He slapped the inside of your thigh, just hard enough to give you the sting he knew you enjoyed. “You know better, you’re not in charge here. Understood?”

You nodded, then quickly responded to him with words before he had a chance to scold you again. “Yes, daddy.”

The word almost distracted him, and if he hadn’t been dead set on one particular outcome, he might have let it. He resumed his actions, biting once more on the thick flesh of your inner thigh, not at all missing the moan that spilled from your lips. 

“More. Harder.” You begged. He let it slide, if only because it was exactly what he was hoping for.

He turned his head to your other thigh and bit you once again, harder than before, almost enough to break the skin. When he doesn’t hear a protest, he repeats the action, this time biting even harder and watching as the tiniest drops of blood poked through the surface. He immediately bent down to lick them up, releasing his own moan at the taste. That incredible fucking taste he’d been missing since he first had it. Just as good as he remembered, just as delicious. 

Danny lifted his head to watch your facial expression, finding himself to be pleasantly surprised when he was met with the sight of your jaw hanging open and your eyes screwed shut. You were enjoying this, there was no doubt about it, and he took that as permission to go a bit further.

“Does it feel good, sweet girl?” As he spoke to you, two of his fingers slipped between your folds, feeling how soaked you were. He’d barely touched you, certainly not anywhere that should rile you up this much, and he had a sneaking suspicion that you harbored a kink that you’d been keeping hidden from him. Perhaps you both had secrets.

His two fingers shifted to circle around your aching clit before traveling down, pushing inside you and curling up to grace that little spot only Danny had ever been able to reach. “You’re so fucking wet, angel. Practically dripping all over my hand. You like when I bite you, don’t you?”

Your bottom lip was pulled between your teeth, your breathing rapid and your pulse erratic. You nodded quickly, gripping the sheets so hard your knuckles turned white. “Yes, yes fuck, Danny, yes. I want more, daddy. Please.” 

He continued pumping his fingers in and out of you as he brought his lips back to your inner thigh. This time when he bit you, he extended his fangs and allowed them to puncture your skin, drawing your blood into his mouth as he did so. You let out a loud, nearly pornographic moan, the bite sending pleasure coursing through your entire body. Never in your life had you felt something as incredible as Danny’s bite, and if you were in a clearer frame of mind, you might have the inclination to ask more about what had just happened.

His cock was straining against his sweatpants. He’d never been so hard and it was driving him mad. He drank only the smallest bit more before licking over the wounds to seal them. He wanted so badly to keep going. To drink more and more of your blood, but he needed to regain control. He couldn’t overdo it, especially not the first time he actually bit you. The last thing he wanted was to scare you away, but as your hand dropped to grip his head, pushing it once more into the very spot he just bit, Danny realized his concern of frightening you might have been unwarranted. 

Before he could allow himself to get carried away, he moved his lips. First, he found a spot on your hip to nibble at, then your waist, then up to your breasts, spending a bit of extra time there. He wrapped his lips around your nipple and sucked it into his mouth, then quickly flicked his tongue over it back and forth. He removed his fingers from your pussy and reached up to wrap his hand around your throat, finding your pulse point and paying close attention to the increasing speed of your beating heart. 

His lips moved up to your collarbones, nipping the slightest bit there before continuing their path upward. When he reached your throat, he paused. It was his last chance to back out, and he was finding it harder and harder to find a reason to stop himself from digging his fangs into the soft flesh of your neck. Between your racing pulse, the scent of your blood, and the taste of it already coating his tongue, he couldn’t get himself to think about anything else. It moved beyond a want, crossing into the dangerous territory of being a carnal urge that he was dying to give into. 

To distract himself the slightest bit, he peppered kisses along the length of the side of your neck, sucking gently to leave more of those gorgeous purple bruises. It would be so easy to let the monster inside take over, but once again, the nagging thought of going too far stopped him. It wasn’t until he felt one of your hands dragging over his bare back, clawing marks into his skin while the other pushed his head further into the crook of your neck, that he decided to keep going.

“Danny, please.” You didn’t have to elaborate, it was abundantly clear what you wanted. In order to make his bite even more pleasurable, he brought the hand that had been wrapped around your throat back down to your pussy, easily sliding those two fingers back inside. He curled them over and over as he circled your clit with his thumb, still leaving wet kisses on your skin. 

“Oh god, oh fuck, Danny… Dan- I’m gonna- fuck.” You were panting, your chest heaving with every sharp inhale of breath. 

“Come on, angel. I can feel that sweet pussy squeezing my fingers. Give it up for me and I’ll give you what you want.” His pace didn’t slow down the slightest bit and he knew you were mere moments away from letting go.

Your nails were breaking the skin of his back as you scratched him, though the marks healed too fast for him to fully notice. That would likely be added onto the list of questions you’d have for him after the fact, but he’d worry about that later. 

“Danny, Danny, fuck fuck fuck!” The second you began tumbling off the edge, your head tossed back, opening your neck to him and allowing the easiest access for him to sink his teeth into you, taking deep pulls of your blood into his mouth. Your back arched off the bed, the moan you released sounding more like a shriek than anything else. He would’ve been worried had you not been pushing him further into your skin. 

He drank until he felt you calm down, his fingers slowly pumping to help you ride out your high. Once your breathing began slowing down, he pulled away, his tongue gently lapping over the puncture wounds he’d marked you with.

“You taste absolutely divine, angel.” He whispered into your ear.

When he pulled away from you completely, he saw the fucked out expression on your face and it sent an overwhelming heat straight down to his cock. He palmed himself over his sweatpants, patiently waiting for your eyes to open. Part of him was nervous, he could admit that. What if the fog cleared and you realized what he actually did, what he said? Despite that, he was incredibly turned on, and if you didn’t run away screaming in fear of your life, he’d be ready to fuck you right into the matress until you were screaming for an entirely different reason. 

After what felt like a small eternity, your eyes began to open. You stared at him with a blank expression, taking a moment to read the look on his face. A crooked smile found its place on your perfect face, a breathy chuckle slipping through your lips.

“Danny…” You started.

“Yes?” A rare feeling of pessimism filled his brain, suddenly expecting nothing other than you to go off on him, but you didn’t, which was even more shocking.

“I thought vampires were made up.” He could hear the smile in your voice and he released a sigh he hadn’t realized he was holding in. He flashed a smile, the one you fell in love with the first day you met him, this time with his fangs on full display.

“Think again, angel.”

-----------------------

taglist: @ageofnations @obetrolncocktails @greta-flanveet @doodle417 @mollie-gvf @hoeforstevienicks @joshkiszkas @gretasmokerising @joshsindigostreak @jakekiszkasleftnutsack @jakewhorecore @teddiie @sammiejane22 @gretavanbitches @jordierama @skankforjakekiszka @fantazmagorical96 @gretavangroove @stardustgreta @gvfrry @myownparadise96 @richjaaasss @mywaykiszka @cyliegvf @dannywagners-chesthair @highdefkiszka @gretadanfleet @writingcold @gretavanfleas @stardust-jake @maddie-van-fleet @wingedgardener2000 @gardensgatedaisy @tearsofbri @earthlysorrows @lvnterninthenight @gabyvanfleet @gretavanferal @sacredthefran @allieisacrybaby @gold-mines-melting @shesawomaninadream @brinlygvf @maddie-van-fleet @captainjtk @alyssawatson2003 @malany-gvf @laurenlovesgretavanfleet @ageofhearingloss

[stardustndreamsofsilver]

Valentines Day

Danny x Reader (f)

Warnings: none

Opening the door to your little girls’ room, Danny walks in and softly says, “Happy Valentines my beautiful princesses!” 

The girls sleepily sit up and rub their eyes. Looking at their dad through tired eyes, they see him holding out two roses for each of them. They gasp and jump out of their beds.

“Happy Balentie Day Dada!” The three year old says.

”Happy Vanetine’s Day Daddy!” The five year old shouts.

They both run to Danny, taking their roses and throwing their arms around him. He chuckles and hugs them back. “Okay girls, let’s get you dressed. Do you want to help me make a special Valentine’s breakfast for Mommy?’ He asks.

“Yeah!” They exclaim excitedly. 

“Alright! Mommy is going to be so surprised! Let’s hurry and get you changed so we can make her breakfast before she wakes up!” He says.

Danny helps your girls get dressed in their special pink dresses with little white hearts. Once he got them dressed, he took them to the bathroom to do their hair. Marley, the three year old, got piggies and Aubrey, the five year old, got bunnies. Taking them both by the hand, they head to the kitchen. 

“Okay, kiddos.” He says, clapping his hands together. “What are we thinking? Pancakes? Muffins? Omelette?”

“Muffins and omelettes!” Aubrey says.

“Muffins AND omelettes?” Danny asks. “Let’s do it!”

“Let’s do it!” Marley repeats, clappimg her hands.

For the next hour, they’re busy in the kitchen. The girls love helping mix the muffin batter and pouring it into the muffin tin. While the muffins bake and he makes the omelettes, Danny has them each color a Valentines card for you. When everything is cooked, he takes the girls outside to help pick flowers for you. It ranges from weeds to gorgeous lilacs. Bringing in the flowers, they put them in a vase for you. Plating the food and putting it and the flowers on the kitchen table, they all go to wake you up.

Creeping down the hall, they carefully and quietly open your bedroom door. Marley crawls up into the bed with you and plants a wet kiss on your cheek before saying, “Wake up Mommy!”

Slowly opening your eyes, you look at her and say, “Good morning baby!”

“Happy Valentine's Day!” All three of your loves shout.

“Happy Valentine’s!” You say with a smile.

The four of you all go into the kitchen and you see the feast made especially for you and the beautiful flowers hand picked with love. 

“Oh wow! Look at this yummy food! Did you make this all by yourselves?” You ask, looking at Marley and Aubrey.

Marley nods and Aubrey says, “Well Daddy helped.”

You smile and say, “Well thank you so much for making me breakfast. Are you hungry?”

They nod their heads yes.

“Well then let’s eat!” You say before taking a seat.

Breakfast is filled with love and laughter. The girls telling you all about their morning and Danny chiming in every so often. When the girls finished eating, Danny sends them off to go play in their playroom.

“Thank you for letting me sleep in and for breakfast.”  You say as you gather all the dishes.

“It was my pleasure. You deserve to be pampered.” He says, taking the stack of dirty dishes from you.

“I do, don’t I?” You tease.

“Absolutely! So what would you like to do today?” He asks as he sets the dishes in the sink.

“Hmm, well I thought I’d take the girls to the Children’s Museum. Oh, and I was going to treat my Valentine to dinner at his favorite restaurant. But, he hasn’t asked me to be his Valentine yet.” You tease, wrapping your arms around his waist.

Turning around, he faces you with a smile. “I didn’t know I’d have to ask. So, darling, will you be my Valentine?”

taglist: @demolitionndann, @ichoosetheroad-gvf, @gvfjakesjooty, @gretavanloverleaver, @lolipopsandgumdrops, @lightmylove-gvf, @positivegvfthings, @myfavsstuff-blog, @gretavangroupie, @sunfl0wer-power

[ageofbarbarians]

Cabin in the Woods // D.R.W

*Alternate Ending*

AgeOfBarbarians

If you haven’t read Cabin in the Woods, what the heck are you doing?

A/N: I honestly had Cabin in the Woods in my drafts for a really long time. As I was finishing it and talking to a friend, she was like “awe, Danny should’ve ended up with the reader.” And I thought it was a great idea soooo here we are with an alternate ending!!

Summary: Read Cabin In The Woods // J.M.K or don’t. I can’t tell you what to do

Warnings: 18+ Minors DNI!!! Best Friends to Lover, Angst, Josh being an asshole, Use of Marijuana, Alcohol Consumption, Unprotected Sex, Oral (m&f receiving), Sub!Danny but also slight Dom!Danny, Edging, Overstimulation,

Word Count: 9.4k

M A S T E R L I S T

“Who’s riding with who?” You called out to the boys as you shoved your bag into the back seat of Danny’s car.

You, Danny, and the Kiszka boys were taking a little vacation before they left for the second leg of the Dreams in Gold tour. They all wanted one last chance to relax but you mainly wanted to spend time with your best friend before he was gone for months.

You and Danny had known each other since you were in diapers. He had been there for you through it all. Your parents had been friends for years, way before the two of you were even born. They had always joked that you two would get married one day but both of you had agreed that it was nothing more than a platonic friendship.

“You’re riding with me, obviously.” Danny came up next to you before grabbing your other bag from you and putting it in the car.

“We have one more spot left in our car.” You leaned against Danny and looked at the three other boys who were walking toward his car.

“I’ll ride with Jake. Anything not to be in a car with you three for the next eight hours.” Josh looked at you specifically before he started walking toward his Jeep and you couldn’t help but roll your eyes. You knew that he mainly meant the comment toward you but you didn’t want to start anything right now.

You weren’t sure what it was but you and Josh could never get along. You tried, you really did, but nothing ever seemed to please him. The only time the two could even remotely stand each other was when you were drinking. For Josh, that was just about always.

“But what if I wanted to ride with Danny and Y/N?” Jake questioned. Josh stopped and turned around and stared at Jake for a moment.

“Then I’ll drive with Sam. Easy fix.” Josh stated bluntly. You didn’t know what his deal was but he was clearly in a mood.

“What the fuck is his problem?” You mumbled to Danny and he laughed.

“The fact that I can’t get away from you ever for one trip. Can we go now?” Josh shot at you. Everybody went quiet and you couldn’t help but walk up to Josh.

“What is your problem? We haven’t even left and you’re already being a dick. Not to mention you're gone from me months at a time.” You pushed on his chest causing him to stumble back and drop his bags.

“Do I need to repeat myself? I just fucking told you. Even when you're not here, you're still all we hear about from Danny,” Josh stepped up to you and you felt your face get hot.

“What the fuck are you gonna do Josh, hm? Because I know you won’t do shit.” You spat quietly. He knew you were right because no matter how venomous his words were towards you, he would never do anything. You liked to believe that deep down Josh did care about you in some way shape or form. I mean you had known them almost as long as you had Danny. Regardless, he didn't show it.

Josh was quiet as he stared at you, trying to read your face but he could tell you weren’t backing down. He turned around to grab his bags and put them into his car. You closed your eyes for a moment and let out a frustrated sigh before walking back toward Danny.

“Something tells me Y/N is getting arrested for murder this week.” Jake laughed and Danny joined in with him. You rolled your eyes and got into the passenger seat of Danny’s car, trying to calm yourself down. You felt tears prick your eyes from how frustrated you were. You smacked your hands against the dash and let out a deep breath. You so desperately wanted to scream but obviously, the car isn’t soundproof.

“Y/N,” Danny said quietly. You turned to him, not even realizing he had gotten into the car with you. You quickly wiped the tears away from your face and gave him a soft smile.

“Sorry, that was- I shouldn’t have-“

“Y/N, it’s fine. I don’t know what stick is up his ass.” Danny shook his head and started the car, you leaned back against the seat and closed your eyes. You heard the back door open before it closed moments later.

“There was no way in hell I’m dealing with that,” Jake breathed out and you couldn’t help but smile.

It was only moments later that you had pulled out of the Kiszka’s driveway and began your journey to the cabin you had rented. Danny had plugged his phone into the aux and started playing music but you didn’t pay too much attention to it since all you could think about was the heated moment with Josh.

It wasn't the first time the two of you had been in an argument, not even the hundredth, but you so desperately wanted to know why he always acted that way toward you. You were never this way as kids, but as you got older there was just some sort of resentment towards you. You so badly wanted to just slap him or just do something to show him how pissed you were, but it wouldn’t have made things any better.

“Do you know how many bedrooms there are?“ Jake piped up from the back. He pulled you out of your thoughts and you shook your head.

“There should be five and I know that the lake that’s nearby is maybe about a fifteen-minute walk. It’s pretty secluded.” You kept your eyes closed and listened to the soft melody of whatever song Danny had playing.

“I think they’re all twin beds too so we’ll all have our own little space.” Danny chimed in. Jake hummed and it went quiet again. You sighed and wrapped yourself in the blanket you had put with you in the front seat. You could feel yourself slowly drifting off to sleep and before you knew it everything went quiet.

**

About three hours into the trip you woke up and you groaned as you tried your best to stretch out your legs. It was now dark outside and you couldn’t see much around you besides the silhouette of trees.

“Have a nice nap?” Danny asked quietly. You shrugged and turned towards him the best you could.

“Not too bad. Just can’t wait to get out so I can stretch myself out.” You yawned. Your eyes still felt heavy but it wouldn’t take long for them to fully open.

“Do you wanna stop for a minute? I can text Josh and Sam to let them know.” Danny suggested. You shook your head rapidly.

“As nice as it sounds, I don’t need Josh bitching at me.”

“Do you know why he’s like this towards you?” Danny asked. You went silent for a moment trying to rack your brain of any idea.

“No. I’ve tried, I really have but his resentment is ridiculous.” It was quiet again before Danny laughed to himself.

“Maybe you two need to fuck it out and it’ll make everything better.”

“Daniel!” You smacked his arm and he laughed harder. You shook your head not even wanting to think about it.

“What’s so funny?” Jake asked, his voice raspy from sleep.

“I told Y/N that maybe they need to fuck one out so their little feud stops.” Danny adjusted himself in his seat as he looked at Jake through the rearview.

“I mean it’s not a bad-“

“Jake, no. Not fucking happening.” You shook your head and turned around to look at him.

“Just a quicky,” Jake shrugged.

“I swear to god I will grab the wheel and crash this car. Absolutely not.” You turned back in your seat and sighed. The two of them snickered at each other and you sighed in disbelief.

Maybe they were right. You didn’t want to admit it to them, but maybe they were. Sometimes the sexual tension was high, but you didn’t know if it was a feeling only you had or if Josh felt the same way. You didn’t really have a problem with Josh, but his problem was always with you and you weren’t sure why. Regardless, you were more focused on somebody else anyway.

You didn’t say anything for the rest of the drive. Danny and Jake had small conversations among themselves but you didn’t pay much attention to what they were talking about. You tried your best to sleep the rest of the way, but nothing worked. By the time you had reached the cabin, you could barely keep your eyes open and your legs were starting to cramp. As soon as Danny parked you hopped out of the car and stretch as much as you could. Moments later Josh and Sam had pulled in.

“That stretch was better than any sex I’ve ever had,” you sighed and leaned against the car.

“Clearly it wasn’t that good then,” Josh scoffed. Your eyes shot open and you turned your head in his direction.

“Josh I swear to fuck-“

“Let’s go look at the rooms, shall we?” Danny cut you off quickly before ushering the three boys inside with him. You began to take the various bags out of the back of Danny’s car and you sat them on the ground for them to grab when they came back. You grabbed your two bags and made your way inside.

As you walked up a flight of stairs and through the front door your eyes went wide. One wall of the cabin was pretty much one giant window, there was a fireplace in between with a large kitchen, living room, and dining area. There was a hallway that you weren’t too sure of what was down that way besides a bathroom and there was a set of stairs that you assumed led to some, if not all of the bedrooms.

“Holy shit,” you whispered to yourself. You couldn’t wait to see the view once it was light outside.

“Bedroom upstairs is yours.” Danny nudged you and you nodded before heading up the stairs. You pushed open the door and you were confused when you noticed Josh in the bedroom.

“Uhm, can I help you?” Josh raised a brow.

“You’re in my room.” You walked in and sat your stuff on the bed.

“Uhm no, sweetheart, this is my room.” Josh scoffed. Before you could say anything you heard the door close behind you. You and Josh shot your heads towards the door and you ran up to it, trying to open it back up.

“You’re not coming out until the two of you figure your shit out!” Sam yelled. You groaned and tried to open the door again.

“Sammy let us the fuck out! There are five rooms, we don’t need to share! One of us is going to end up killed and it will not be me!” You shot daggers toward Josh and he rolled his eyes.

“It’s for the best, Y/N! Plus there was a mistake, it sleeps five. It only had four rooms!” Danny yelled. You slid your back against the door and slid down.

“Danny seriously? Not you too,” You whined.

“I’ll take the floor.” Josh sighed. You gave him a confused look before standing up again. He began making a makeshift bed and you stopped him.

“You don’t have to take the floor. I’m pretty sure we can sleep in the same bed for a couple of nights.” You picked up his blankets and sat them on the bed and adjust his pillows for him. Josh didn’t say anything but he didn’t deny the request.

You began unpacking your stuff and started sorting your clothes into the dresser to make your life a little easier. There was a thick, heavy silence between you and Josh, neither of you wanting to say anything. You were thinking about just asking Danny to share a room since you'd be more comfortable anyway but if he was in on this whole thing too, he would probably say no.

Once you had yourself situated you sat one of the books you were reading down on your bedside table and went into the bathroom to change. You put on one of the many oversized crew necks you owned, this one just so happened to be Danny’s, and a pair of shorts. You threw your hair up into a ponytail just to be able to get it out of the way before you walked out and crawled into bed.

You opened your book which just so happened to be Looking for Alaska by John Green and you resumed on the chapter you were on. You were only about halfway through the book, but so far you were obsessed. You had read just about everything by him and he didn’t have a single bad book.

“I’m going to shower,” Josh mumbled and you just nodded lightly, your eyes never leaving the page. You only looked up for a brief second when you heard the door close before you continued on with your book. You heard the faint sound of the shower and the subtle noise helped you concentrate a little more.

“Fuck,” You heard Josh hiss from the bathroom. You put your bookmark in your book before closing it and setting it on the bed.

“Josh, are you-“ You made your way towards the bathroom door to see if he was okay before you stopped as you heard a quiet moan. Your eyes went wide and your hand flew over your mouth to contain your gasp. You felt heat creep over your cheeks. Your thoughts got the best of you as you started to creep towards the door. You put your ear against it ever so slightly before you heard another quiet moan.

“Shit,” You’re eyes went wide and you felt a wave of embarrassment wash over you and you stepped away quietly before going to the door. You twisted the handle slowly and thankfully, it opened.

You made your way downstairs and went off to find Danny’s room. Thankfully, it was the first door you knocked on. You were greeted with a whiff of his cologne and the sound of music playing quietly from his phone.

“Everything okay?” He asked as you rushed passed him to sit on his bed.

“Can I sleep in here tonight?” You asked quietly. Danny gave you a confused look before sitting next to you on the bed.

“Y/N, are you okay?” Danny asked. His face searched yours and you nodded your head, trying your hardest to not make it obvious you were lying to him.

“I’m okay, just want to lay with you, if that’s okay.” You leaned your head against his shoulder and he nodded. You adjusted yourselves under the blankets, trying your best to fit both of you in the small twin-sized bed. You ended up just laying on top of Danny as he rubbed slow circles on your back. The action alone could’ve put you to sleep. You laid like this for about fifteen minutes before you spoke up.

“I’m going to miss you a lot while you’re gone,” You whispered softly.

“I know. Who is going to be my shot buddy while I’m gone?” Danny laughed quietly and you smiled against his chest.

“You have Sam.” You shrugged and so did Danny. It went quiet again and you got off the bed.

“I’m gonna go back. There’s not enough room for the both of us and your long ass legs need it.” You smiled as you made your way toward the door.

“Why don't you just stay with me tonight?” He asked softly. You stopped in your tracks and you turned to look at him.

"Danny there isn't any room," You laughed as you leaned against the doorframe.

"We can make it work. Come here," He moved over a bit and you crawled back into bed with him. You rested your chest against his and put your face into his neck, smelling his cologne. You could feel yourself immediately relax.

"Is that my sweatshirt?" Danny asked quietly. He dragged his fingers along your back, eventually moving under the sweatshirt, continuing his movements on the small of your back.

"Do you want it back?" You mumbled into his neck and you could feel him slightly shake his head.

"No. It looks better on you than it does me."

***

When you woke up the next morning you could hear the birds chirping faintly outside and the sun came in through the cracks of the curtains. There was a feeling of arms wrapped around you and you could feel your face rise and fall with a pattern of breaths that weren’t your own. You tried to move but the grip tighten. You tried again but you were stopped completely.

"Not yet, just a bit longer," Danny mumbled as he pulled you a bit closer to him.  You hated to admit it, but you liked being wrapped in his arms. He nestled his head into the crook of your neck and you could feel his slow, shallow breaths. You closed your eyes and tried your headrest to enjoy this moment while it lasted. It wasn't the first time the two of you had cuddled, but something about this moment made your heart swell.

The two of you laid there for what seemed like hours but it was probably only an hour at most. You didn’t want to move but the feeling of needing to pee took over your body. Danny was fully asleep again so you moved as slowly as you could to get yourself out of his grasp. You tried to move his arm but his grip tightened. You tried again but he pushed himself up against you. You moved your hips against him to try and free yourself but you stopped when you felt something hard touch your lower back. You moved again trying to figure out what it was but you realize as soon as Danny's hand tightened against your waist.

“Y/N, stop moving.” His voice was raspy but his words were forceful. You moved again and his grip became tighter, almost hard enough to leave bruises.

“I have to pee,” you whined. He moved his arm and before you got up a wild thought went through your mind. You decided to push up against him one more time and he hissed. You couldn’t help but smile at the reaction you were causing him.

“Don’t start something you can’t finish.” He rolled over onto the other side as you hopped off the bed and went to the bathroom. You’d be lying if you said you did want to start something with him, but this trip wasn’t the time nor place.

You didn't want to admit it to anybody considering the fact you couldn't even admit it to yourself but over the past couple of months, you had started to develop feelings for Danny. You didn't tell anybody since he was your best friend and you didn't want to do anything to ruin your relationship. Danny was genuinely the best and you'd be lying if you said there weren't times when you had thought of being with him; in an actual relationship and a sexual manner.

You went to the bathroom before brushing your teeth and making yourself look somewhat presentable. When you exited, Danny wasn’t anywhere to be seen in the room. You made your way downstairs and saw all of the boys in the kitchen. There were various breakfast foods set out and you decided just to have some fruit and some yogurt.

“What’re we doing today?” Sam asked.

“I was gonna go down to the lake and read for a little bit.” You piped up. You picked at your fruit and looked at all of the boys. You made split-second eye contact with Josh before he avoided your gaze.

“So lake day it is!” Danny pumped his fist in the air and the other boys nodded their heads. You finished your small breakfast and went upstairs to the bedroom. After you entered, you closed the door and began to rummage around for your bikini. You found the yellow material and slid your shorts down your legs. You put on the bottoms and then slid your shirt over your head.

“You could’ve locked the door or gone into the bathroom, ya know,” Josh piped up and you gasped loudly as you covered your chest.

“Jesus fuck, a warning would’ve been nice,” you turned your back to him and rested your hand against your chest. You could feel your heart racing and you took a deep breath to try and calm yourself down.

“I’ll never turn down a free show, mama,” Josh smirked before he walked over to his suitcase. You quickly put the bikini over your chest but one of the strings came untied.

“Fuck,” you mumbled to yourself as you tried to tie it without drawing any more attention toward yourself.

“Do you want help?” Josh asked with annoyance in his tone. You shook your head. That was the last thing you needed.

“No, I can get it myself.” You continued to struggle for a minute before you sighed with defeat.

“Please,” you whispered quietly. Josh came up behind you and he began to tie the thin strings. As his fingertips grazed across your back you could feel the goosebumps rise against your skin.

“Is there a reason you didn't stay in here last night?” Josh mumbled. You were silent for a minute as you tried to think of what to say. You already had an answer but the question alone caught you off guard.

"I stayed with Danny last night. I figured you wanted your space." You said softly, trying not to upset him.

"You have a thing for him don't you?" Josh questioned. You were quiet again, not wanting to answer his question.

“Thought so.” Josh hummed to himself before he quickly tied the material. You let go of the breath you didn’t realize you were holding and looked at him for a moment before averting your attention elsewhere. You knew not saying anything answered the question for him, but you couldn't even admit it to yourself.

You grabbed a pair of jean shorts and slid them up your legs before you grabbed your book. You also grabbed a small bag that had a towel, sunscreen, sunglasses, and some water and quickly exited the room. You put your shoes on that were by the front door and told the guys you were heading down to the lake.

“I’ll come with,” Josh called from the top of the stairs. You looked back at him and slowly nodded your head.

“Josh, you’re actually offering to go with Y/N?” Jake asked with shock in his voice.

“I never said I was going to talk to her. I just said I’ll go with. You fuckers are taking too long. She never shuts up as it is.” Josh gestured to the breakfast they still had out. Sam was still eating, while Danny and Jake were just sitting there.

“Well, I’m leaving.” You pursed your lips in a line and put your shoes on. You opened the door and walked out onto the deck. Josh followed behind you and you heard the door close. You kept quiet as the two of you made your way to the lake.

You couldn’t stop thinking about the interactions from earlier this morning and before you left. You so badly wanted to confront him about it, but it wasn’t worth your time or energy. You adjusted the bag on your back and sighed.

“Do you want me to carry it?” Josh asked. You shook your head before you turned your head over your shoulder.

“I thought you weren’t gonna talk to me, Kiszka? According to you, I don’t shut up anyway.” You face forward again and continued your (somewhat) peaceful walk. You heard Josh scoff from behind you and you couldn't help the smile that came over your face.

"Yeah, that's exactly what I thought." You mumbled to yourself.

"Keep it up, Y/N. Seriously." Josh snapped. You stopped and you turned around to look at him, fire taking over your body.

"Or what Josh? What could you possibly fucking do? We have already established that you won't do shit." Your nostrils flared slightly as you stared at him. He was just as angry but a smile started forming across his lips.

"I could always just tell Danny about your little crush. We all know that he doesn't see you as more than a friend anyway." Josh crossed his arms over his chest and shifted his weight between each of his legs. You didn't say anything, trying not to let your face fall showing him he had won. You didn't want to admit to him that his statement hurt more than you thought it was going to. You just shook your head and continued your walk and kept some distance between you and Josh.

When you had finally reached the water you sat your stuff down and began applying sunscreen to your arms and legs. You hummed quietly to yourself and squeezed a little bit of the sunscreen onto your hands before rubbing it onto your face.

“Do you want help with your back?” Josh piped up from behind you. You turned your head over your shoulder and eyed him for a moment. He was in a pair of navy swim shorts without his shirt on and you couldn’t help but stare at his toned chest. You looked up at him and he had a smirk playing along his lips.

“If you don’t mind,” you said a little too quietly. You didn't want him to help considering the argument you just had, but you really didn't want to be sunburnt. You handed him the bottle and he started rubbing the lotion into your back moments later. Your eyes fluttered closed as he rubbed it along your shoulders and down toward your lower back. He had a slight pressure that was almost like he was giving you a massage. Before you could fully relax into his touch, his hands were no longer on your skin and you sighed, desperately wanting to feel more of him.

“You know there are other ways to get me to touch you. If only you’d stop being so stubborn.” Josh said nonchalantly. You could feel yourself tense and you turned to look at him.

“You’re just fucking with me.” You shook your head and he shrugged. You decided to let it go and you opened your book and resumed where you left off.

You focused on your book as much as you could, getting lost within the pages. The slight breeze and the water gently crashing against the shore just adding to the entirety of your relaxation. It didn’t last long as you were pulled out of it when you heard the flick of the lighter, and seconds later the smell of weed. You turned to look at Josh who was laid back on a towel with one of his arms under his head, joint clad between his lips before he grabbed it with his other hand and blew out the smoke.

You couldn’t help but stare at him. The way the sun kissed almost every inch of his skin, the way his chest rose and fell as he inhaled the smoke into his lungs. He looked so relaxed, a side of Josh you didn’t get to see very often as you were always at each other's throats. He looked so elegant.

“Is there a reason you’re staring?” Josh asked, his voice lower than normal due to the smoke in his chest. You felt a blush creep onto your cheeks and you scanned his body once more.

“Can I have a hit?” You asked cautiously. You could see him tense slightly before he moved his head to the side to look at you.

“C’mere.” He sat up and you moved to sit in front of him. He took a hit of the joint before passing it to you. He stared at you as took a long, slow drag. You held it in your chest, fighting the urge to not cough before you blew it out. You closed your eyes and tried to focus on your breathing, daring not to cough.

“Jesus,” Josh mumbled with slightly wide eyes before he took another hit. He held it for a moment before leaning forward and connecting his lips with yours. The action caught you off guard and you hesitated for a moment before kissing him back. Josh held the back of your neck with his free hand and you placed your hands on his chest. His movements slowed as he blew the smoke into your mouth and you happily accepted it.

You were melting in his touch, never wanting the moment to send. You pulled away for a moment to blow the smoke out before connecting your lips with Josh’s. Your hands traveled up to wrap around his neck and his fingers tangled themselves in the hairs are the nape of your neck. He tugged them towards the root and you couldn’t help the small whimper that left your mouth.

“So the whole hating each other is just one giant ploy. Got it.” Jake snickered. You gasped as you pulled away from Josh, the realization of what had just happened sinking in. You avoided eye contact with all of them and stood up to start grabbing your stuff.

“Oh my god,” you repeatedly whispered to yourself as you through everything into your bag. You knew it wasn’t that big of a deal but you couldn’t even think about facing any of them.

“Y/N, c’mon,” Danny sighed and you shook your head before making eye contact with him. You couldn’t quite read his face as it was mixed with anger, confusion, dread, and even a bit of jealousy?

“Nope. I don’t want to fucking hear it. I’m gonna go back and shower. Probably drink myself to death, who knows.” You gave a fake smile before turning on your heels and walking towards the path to get to the cabin. You were walking so fast that it was almost hard for your legs to keep up.

“Y/N,” You heard a voice call after you before a hand rested on your shoulder, trying to stop you in your tracks. You brushed the hand off your shoulder and continued to walk.

"Danny, I really do not want to talk about this," You closed your eyes for a second as you took in a breath, trying to calm your racing heart. Danny finally got a good grip on your shoulder which stopped you in your tracks. You closed your eyes and he stepped in front of you, putting his other hand on your shoulder.

"Can you look at me for a second, please?" He asked softly. You took in another deep breath before opening your eyes to look at him. His face was a little closer than you had expected but you couldn't help but immediately stare into his chocolate-brown eyes.

"Can we talk back at the cabin?" You asked softly. You were away from the boys at this point but something about being completely in the open made you feel vulnerable.

"Let's talk and walk back, yeah?" He compromised. You nodded your head and he turned around and let lead. He wrapped his arm around you and you could feel yourself start to relax but also tense at the same time. You didn't want to be the one to start the conversation but considering he hasn't said much of anything, you figured that you might have to.

"I don't know what just happened." You said quietly. You kept your eyes on your feet as the two of you walked together.

"Do you have feelings for him?" He asked softly. Your eyes went wide and you looked up at him before rapidly shaking your head.

"No, absolutely not, I have feelings for somebody el-" You stopped your sentence but you smiled and let out a laugh.

"No. I don't have feelings for Josh. I don't even know why that happened." You looked back toward the ground and Danny was quiet for a while. The sudden change in his mood was apparent but you didn't want to draw attention to it.

"Who is it?" He asked after a long moment of silence. Your body tensed and you weren't exactly sure what to tell him. You had barely even admitted to yourself the feelings you had for Danny, so admitting it to him was going to be a whole different ballpark.

"Uhm, it's- you don't- I-" You stumbled over your words, unsure of what to say to him. He shook his head before he stopped both of you in your tracks.

"Is there something you aren't telling me, Y/N?" Danny's voice was soft like it had been the entire time but you could tell there was a hint of worry laced in.

"N-no. It's just complicated right now." You stuttered. You continued to walk down the trail, wrapping your arms around yourself. You looked down at your feet once again, not wanting to make eye contact with Danny.

"Hey, what's going on? You never keep stuff from me. Did I do something wrong because if I did you can-"

"No, Danny. You didn't do anything wrong, if anything it's everything that you do, do and I got this stupid idea in my head and now I can't get it to go away. Let's just drop this whole thing, okay?" You suddenly got defensive and you began to pick up your pace. You raised your voice slightly and he looked slightly taken back.

"What? Y/N, that doesn't even make any sense," He laughed with a slight look of disbelief taking over his face. He didn't want to admit it to you but he was slightly hurt by the fact you were keeping a secret from him since you told each other everything, you had for years.

"It doesn't need to make sense to you. It's not your problem to worry about," You shook your head again and when you looked up from your feet you could see the cabin a couple of yards away. You picked up your pace a little more, trying to gain some distance between the two of you.

"It might not be, but I worry about you, Y/N," Danny's voice raised slightly and you scoffed.

"No, it's just because you want to be in the know about everything, Danny," You laughed bitterly. You could hear him let out a frustrated sigh and you couldn't help but instinctively roll your eyes. You opened the door to the cabin, not bothering to close it since you knew Danny was close behind you. You immediately walked over to the cabinet where you had stored the liquor. You grabbed the first bottle that you laid eyes on and it just so happened to be a bottle of whiskey. You grabbed a glass before twisting the cap off and pouring yourself a small glass. You brought it to your lips before downing it quickly and pouring some more.

"I'm sorry that I give a fuck about my best friend! I don't see why you won't just tell me who it is, it's not like you've had a problem tell-"

"Because it's you, Danny! I don't even know what's going on in my own head, that's why you don't get it!" Your voice was loud as you sat your glass down. You turned around and put your finger against his chest harshly. Your eyes widened as you realized what you had just said to him and you took a step back, letting your arm fall.

"You have feelings for me?" Danny asked, his voice barely a whisper. Your face was hot from embarrassment. You couldn't bring yourself to say anything so you just nodded your head, avoiding his gaze. You could feel the tension growing between the two of you, but it wasn't bad tension. You weren't sure how to read the situation.

"Look at me," Danny put his finger under your chin and pushed upward slightly. You finally made eye contact with him and you could feel your hands begin to shake. His eyes were soft and comforting, just like they always were.

"How long?" He questioned. You looked away from him again, your cheeks running hot. How do you tell your best friend that you've had feelings for him for the past three years but never wanted to admit it to yourself let alone him?

"Not that long," You lied. Danny shook his head and moved so you were forced to look at him.

"Don't lie to me, Y/N,"

"Three years..." You admitted softly. Your voice was so quiet that you weren't even sure if he had heard you despite him being directly in front of you. One thing about Danny is that he was always able to read you better than you were able to read yourself. He knew you were upset before you could even process your own feelings. He knew when you were uncomfortable and would find the best possible solution to make you feel comfortable. He knew when you were overstimulated and needed a break. The list could keep going, but Daniel Wagner was able to read you look a book and there was never any use lying to him.

He nodded his head and you couldn't help but scan his face, trying to gauge a reaction from him. He was looking anywhere but at you, and you could feel your heart sink. You didn't know what to do.

"Please say something," Your voice wavered as you rested your hands on the side of his face, trying to get him to look at you. Danny finally made eye contact with you and you felt like your heart was going to explode right out of your chest. His hands rested gently against your hips and he pulled you closer to him, your chests touching.

Instead of saying anything to you, Danny pressed his lips to yours softly. You could both tell you were hesitant in the action but when you both realized this was exactly what you wanted, the kiss deepened. One of your hands remained on the side of his face while the other moved towards the back of his neck. Danny's fingertips dug into your sides slightly and you let out a faint sigh. He pushed you back against the counter and you had to put your hands against the edge to stable yourself.

Danny's lips moved to your neck and you let out a slight whimper. You could feel his teeth graze against the skin on your neck before biting down slightly and soothing the area with his tongue. He repeated the process in a few different spots and you knew you'd be covered in a bunch of little marks by the time he was done with you.

"Upstairs, please," You rushed. He pulled away from you slightly breathless before he picked you up and put you over his shoulder. You couldn't help but laugh as he walked the two of you upstairs.

"Danny, I can walk," You giggled and he shook his head.

"No, it's fine. Your ass is in my face anyway so I'm enjoying the view." You could hear the smirk in his voice as you gasped. Before you could get a response in, Danny laid you on the bed and hovered over you, his leg slotting in between your thighs. You stared up at him and you could feel your heart rate pick up again.

"I need to shower. Join me?" You leaned forward slightly, putting all of your weight on your arms. Danny's eyes flashed to a darker shade and he nodded his head. He stepped back and made his way toward the bathroom. He started the water as you started stripping yourself from your clothes. Danny had stepped out of the room and by the time he came back you were already in the shower. The warm water was running over your skin, helping your muscles relax.

Danny stepped in a few moments later and his arms wrapped around your frame, his chest pushed up against your back. You stood there for a moment to burn the feeling of him pressed up against you into the back of your head. You turned around and wrapped your arms around his neck before connecting your lips again. It didn't take long for things to get more heated.

You dragged your hands down Danny's chest before wrapping your hand around his cock. He hissed slightly as he leaned his head against your shoulder as he looked down at the scene between you two. His breathing was heavy and he let out a whine here and there. You drug your other hand down his chest as you started sinking to your knees. The feeling of the shower floor wasn't the best, but it was the last thought on your mind. You looked up at Danny as you wrapped your lips around his tip. His eyes fluttered closed as he let out a quiet moan. You took him further into your mouth, letting him hit the back of your throat and pumping the rest of him in your hand. You never once took your eyes off him, something about his state of bliss was more than arousing.

"Fuck, Y/N," Danny bucked his hips forward causing you to gag slightly and you closed your eyes for a moment to try and rid the tears that pooled in your eyes. You continued working your tongue around him and you watched as his abdomen tightened. You could tell he was getting close from the way his cock twitched in your mouth. You worked against him faster, his moans and whimpers becoming more prominent.

"Shit, don't stop, please," He begged. His fingers tangled in your hair and his breathing started to pick up. It didn't take long for you to bring Danny to his high. His moans were like music to your ears as his legs shook slightly against your touch. You watched the way his face contorted with pleasure, a sight that was going to be engraved in the back of your mind. You could feel the strings of him coating the back of your throat as you made sure to get every last little drop of him. You pulled him out of your mouth with a 'pop' before you stood to your feet. Danny's lips immediately connected with yours, his tongue fighting for dominance with your own. His hands traveled down your chest until he was rubbing circles against your clit. You moaned into his mouth before wrapping your hand around him again.

"Danny," You whined and he nipped at your earlobe.

"I need you to fuck me, please," You begged. He pressed a chaste kiss against your lips before smirking at you.

"Needy little thing," He tsked. You shook your head before smiling at him.

"Says the one who was just a whining mess not even two minutes ago," You gave him a fake pout and you could see the blush appear on his cheeks. You laughed before stepping out of the shower and wrapping a towel around your form. You dried off your body as best as you could and right before you were about to leave the bathroom, you heard the shower water turn off.

Danny stepped out of the shower and wrapped a towel loosely around his hips before following you into the bedroom. You walked over to the door and twisted the lock before turning to face him. You pinched the material of your towel and pulled it from your frame, letting it drop onto the floor. Danny's eyes scanned your frame as you walked towards him.

"Can you make me feel good, Danny?" You gave him your best doe eyes and he nodded eagerly. You wrapped your arms around his neck before nibbling at his ear lobe.

"Let me make a mess all over your cock. Show me just how good you can make me feel," You whispered in his ear before pressing a kiss to his neck. Danny let out a shaky breath before pushing you back towards the bed. Danny sunk to his knees in front of you, resting your legs on his shoulders.  He pressed kisses to your thighs before he wrapped his lips around your clit. Your mouth fell open and you couldn't help but let out a whine. Danny looked up at you through his lashes as he teased your entrance with the tip of his tongue. His lips wrapped around your clit again for a moment before he slipped two of his fingers into you without warning. You gripped the sheets next to you and you watched the handsome man below you for a moment before your head fell back and your eyes fluttered closed.

He curved his fingers upwards, finding a steady pace, pumping them in and out of you. The feeling of his fingers inside of you plus the way his tongue worked against your clit made you feel dizzy, and you could feel the knot in your stomach growing tighter. Your breaths were uneven as you rocked your hips against his face.

"Fuck, I'm so close," You whimpered. Danny nodded his head as an 'okay' for you to come undone whenever you were ready. It didn't take long for you to reach your peak and you were coming around his tongue and fingers. Your eyes were clamped shut, and your muscles tensed. His movements never slowed down as he rode you through your high.

You were finally coming down but Danny never stopped, the overstimulation making your legs shake and your breaths turned into whines. You tried to push him away but he held your hips in place. You could see the smirk on his face, even with it buried between your legs. Your head fell back and your fingers knotted in his hair as you could feel another orgasm quickly approaching.

"Oh my god," You whined. Before your high had a chance to wash over Danny stopped his movements and pulled his fingers out of you, making you whimper from the loss of contact. You sat up and watched as he stood up and adjusted himself on the bed before running his hand over his cock slowly.

"C'mere, babygirl," Was all you needed before you moved and swung your legs over Danny's hips, hovering over him slightly. He ran his tip through your soaked folds and you looked at the scene below you.

"Are you sure you want to do this?" He looked back and forth between your eyes and you nodded. He lined himself up at your entrance and you sat your hand down his chest to support yourself.

"I've never been more sure about anything in my entire life," You lowered yourself down onto him and you moaned at the feeling of him stretching you out. Your other hand gripped his shoulder as your head fell forward. You bit down on your lip as he bottomed out inside of you. You sat there for a moment, giving yourself time to adjust before you slowly rocked your hips against him.

"Fuck, Danny," You moaned slightly as you started to pick up your pace, bouncing against his cock. Danny's fingertips dug into your hips, hard enough that you had a feeling it was going to leave bruises.

"God, you feel so fucking good," He groaned as his hips bucked upwards to meet with yours, hitting a deeper part of you.

"Yeah? You like the way I feel wrapped around your cock?" You leaned down closer to his face and ran your thumb across his bottom lip, pulling it down slightly.

"Shit," His head fell back and you pressed your chest against his before you started leaving marks along his neck. He started pulling your hips down against you as he fucked up into you, causing loud moans and obscenities to fly past your lips. Your clit was rubbing against him so perfectly and you could feel your second orgasm building in the pit of your stomach.

In one swift movement, Danny flipped the two of you so you were under him. He put his weight down on one of his arms as the other snuck down between your legs and started rubbing quick circles against your clit. Your moans were turning into moans and whimpers. Your nails connected with his back and they dragged down, causing him to his. His thrusts became sharper and you couldn't help but wrap your legs around his hips.

"Fuck, Danny I'm gonna cum," You whimpered. His movements were quick for a moment before he slowed every down. He bottomed out inside of you and he moved his fingers away from your clit. He pulled back before slowly rolling his hips forward. Your breathing was heavy and you could feel your high leaving ever so slowly, yet knowing you were still on the edge.

"Baby, please,"  You whined and he smiled down at you. You moved your hand to rub circles against your clit but he grabbed your wrist and pinned it above your head.

"Beg for me, sweetheart. Tell me how good I'm making you feel." Danny sent a particularly hard thrust into you and you moaned out, the noise bouncing off the walls of the room.

"Please make me cum, Danny, please. You make me feel so fucking good. I want to make a mess all over you, please," Your words came out rushed and breathless but it seemed to work as Danny's hand came down between your legs again and he picked up his brutal pace. Your back arched and you could feel your high rapidly reaching its peak. Your mouth fell open, a near-pornographic moan escaping your lips before you started to see stars.

The sight of you cumming around Danny caused his high to hit him. His pace faltered slightly as he rode the both of you through the near euphoric state you were both in. Danny fell forward slightly, careful to not put his full weight on top of you. Your breathing was uneven as you started to come back too. You hadn't realized how harsh of a grip you had against Danny until you pulled your hands away from his back. You brushed some stray curls out of his face before pressing a kiss to his cheek.

He pulled out of you and you let out a breath, already missing the feeling of him. He grabbed the boxers he was wearing previously and slid them up his legs before walking into the bathroom. He came back a few moments later with a rag and he started to clean you up. The rag against your sensitive core cause you to shudder slightly and he laughed.

"Sensitive, are we?"

"Oh, shut up." You rolled your eyes as you sat up. You swung your legs over the side of the bed and tried to regain your strength to stand. You walked over to your clothes and grabbed a pair of shorts and the shirt Danny had been wearing from out of the bathroom. You walked up to Danny, who was putting his hair into a bun, and he smiled at you as you rested your hands against his hips.

"I like it when you wear my clothes. I always have."

"I would hope so since half of my closet is your stuff anyway," You smiled before giving him a chaste kiss. You walked towards the door and unlocked it before making your way downstairs. Danny was right behind you, smacking your ass as you walked down the stairs and you gave him a look over your shoulder.

You walked over to the fridge and grabbed a bottle of water to avoid any sort of confrontation from the boys. You heard a snicker from Jake and Sam and you turned to look at them with a raised brow. You opened your water and before you had a chance to say anything...

"Are we going to have to listen to the two of you fuck for the rest of our trip? Because I'll leave right now." Josh said in a flat voice as he rounded the corner.

"Oh my fucking god," Your cheeks went hot as you cracked open your water bottle and started to chug it to distract from the embarrassment. You walked into the living room and you were going to sit on the chair that was against the wall before Danny pulled you down onto his lap.

"I can't tell you how long I've been waiting for this to finally happen," Sam said excitedly, a huge grin taking over his face.

"What?" Danny raised a brow at him and Sam looked back and forth between the two of you.

"I mean, not exactly, but the tension between you two is pretty damn obvious. It was only a matter of time before the two of you started dating. Or fucking. Regardless, it happened and I'm excited about it."

"Sam, I don't think-"

"It would've eventually, it was only a matter of time." Danny shrugged as he cut Jake off and you couldn't think of what to say. You turned to look at Danny, your face heating him and he turned his head towards you before pressing a sloppy, wet kiss to your cheek

***

It was around midnight when Danny had finally come into the bedroom. Thankfully, Josh had agreed to switch rooms with Danny, but he also made it more than obvious he didn't want to sleep in the same bed where you and Danny had fucked. You had been in bed for a while reading, trying your best to relax. When he entered, he immediately flopped down on the bed between your legs. You closed your book slightly, using your finger as a bookmark so you didn't fully lose your page.

"I have an idea," Danny spoke, his sending slight vibrations against your thigh.

"What is your idea?" You had closed your book completely after you looked at what page you were on and you sat it next to you on the bedside table. You tangled your fingers in Danny's hair, gently rubbing his scalp.

"When we get back, let me take you out on a proper date. We'll get a nice dinner, maybe go to Top Golf and have some drinks, we can come home and I can have you for dessert. How does that sound?" He looked up at you, rubbing your thighs slightly and you could feel your cheeks heat up from his last suggestion.

"That sounds perfect." You smiled at him before the two of you went quiet. You continued to run your fingers through Danny's hair, giving him a nice massage as you let your thoughts get the best of you. You were thinking about all of the scenarios that could've happened from today considering the whirlwind of events that had happened.

"Hey, Dan?" You said quietly. He hummed, indicating he was listening as his eyes were closed. His hands rubbed up and down your legs, a motion that could've easily put you to sleep.

"What did you mean earlier when you said it would've happened eventually?" You asked softly. His words from earlier had been stuck in your head and you didn't want to dwell on it any longer.

"I mean think about it, babe, we were friends before we were even born, our parents have sworn up and down our entire lives that we were going to get married, and I've had feelings for you since sixth grade. You were my first kiss." He admitted, eyes still closed. You could feel the butterflies in your stomach and you bit your lip to hold back a smile.

"Then why didn't you tell me?" You asked. Danny moved his head, his chin resting against your thigh.

"Because I wanted you to realize it first. I've known since that day I kissed on the playground inside of the tunnel slide, that I was going to end up with you one day."

*****

If you’d like to be added to my taglist, comment below or send me a message(:

TAG LIST: @sparrowofthedawnsworld @jordierama @greta-van-heat @maddie-van-fleet @interstellar-shores

[mulberrimouse]

This Danny down has lasted a week. Someone euthanize me

[builtbybrokenbells]

Heartbreak Hot Seat | JTK

After seeking refuge at her best friends house, Y/N can’t seem to open up enough to let Josh help her with her troubles. In a twisted turn of events, it appears that his twin brother Jake has the perfect remedy for a broken heart.

Pairing: Jake Kiszka x f!reader

Word Count: 20k

Warnings: SMUT 18+, unprotected sex, fingering (f!receiving), oral (f!receiving), oral (m!receiving), body worshipping, sir kink, impact play, praise, degradation, biting, nipple play, lots (and I mean lots) of dirty talk, lots (can’t stress that enough) of foreplay, body shots, softer sex (compared to what I usually write), overstimulation, multiple orgasm, (sort of) forced orgasm, simultaneous orgasm, begging, very brief and inadvertent mentions of free use kink, slight dom/sub, name calling, touch of angst, mentions of cheating/bad past relationships, breakups, sadness/depression (due to breakups), crying, long emotional talks, drinking, parting, Jake being too sweet for his own good, soft Jake, fluff, swearing, sorry if i miss any!!

hi guys ☺️ i miss writing Jake so much I had to hit you with back to back fics. this is literally porn w plot (over 2/3 of this is just smut I think), so I hope you enjoy this as much as I liked writing it! As always, enjoy, be kind, don’t mind any grammar mistakes 🤍 (I’m so, so happy to be back) (lightly edited 🥰)

“Here, you want to try this?” Josh asked, nudging your arm in hopes of breaking you from your solemn state. You blinked a few times, feeling his elbow on your skin, but his words were far away. They seemed like an echo in an empty room, like you had walked into the place only after he stopped speaking. Breathing seemed like a treacherous task, your bones aching every time your lungs inflated. You stared blankly at his hand, holding a fork in his grasp as he kindly offered you a taste of whatever he was eating. “Jake made it, it’s good.”

Jake made it.

You were sure whatever he made would be good, but the thought of food was worse than sickening to you. You wanted to be kind, to try the meal your friend (even if by extension) had made, especially after he offered you the hospitality for an afternoon hangout his home, but you couldn’t seem to accept the gracious offer. The crowd in the living room was overwhelming, despite only a few bodies being present. The chatter was loud and pulsing against your already busy brain, and Josh’s leg resting against yours was nice, but much more than you could handle in the moment.

Josh knew there was something wrong, but unlike usual, he could not seem to pry it from you. Over the last three nights you had spent crashing in his spare room, he used every ounce of energy to comfort you despite being unaware of what exactly your troubles were. You knew you could reach out to him anytime, talk to him about anything, but right now, it seemed impossible to speak the words aloud.

You had been friends with the boy for what seemed like a lifetime, surviving off his constant company and thriving off his eccentric personality. He stuck by your side through college graduations, career changes, and every challenge life seemed to throw your way. You were a busy woman, and he a busy man, and neither of you had much time for social lives outside of your demanding work schedules. Even so, that fact made your friendship all the stronger, because despite your lack of free time, you always made time for each other.

So when you showed up at his doorstep, 3am and crying while spewing absolute nonsense, he guided you to his spare bedroom and told you that it was yours for as long as you needed. The next morning, he came to check on you only to find you hadn’t slept at all. Hours spent sitting beside you attempting to cheer you up only resulted in further confusion and frustration. Despite his busy life, he cleared his schedule and made it a priority to be with you until you felt better. That afternoon, you managed some small talk, but avoided the elephant in the room. The next day, things felt a little more normal between the two of you. A few jokes were shared, and you even had a movie night in the living room with him and his partner. By then, Josh had vowed to let you speak on your own terms, but was doing everything he could to brighten your mood.

Today, when you woke from a broken and nightmare filled sleep, Josh knocked at your door to ask if you would like to get out of the house. After some internal debate, you decided it might be good for you, it might help you forget the only thing you could seem to think about, even if it was temporary. You showered (with Josh talking through the door and stressing the importance of self-care, of course), changed into some clothes you stuffed into a duffel bag during your quick escape, and the three of you hit the road.

After a short drive, you landed at the door of his twin brother’s house, where you would spend your afternoon. Jake, who you had heard loads of things about, was still a mystery to you. Between conflicting schedules and trying (and failing, sometimes) to find time to hang out with Josh, you never got much of an opportunity to get to know Jake, or even Sam for that matter. You knew he was quieter, a little more reserved than Josh, but was funny and had a heart of gold. You chalked up his praise to being his brother, but you never knew Josh to be a liar about anything. You trusted all he had to say about his brothers, and despite your sadness, you were excited to finally meet them properly, rather than just in passing.

You said a brief hello to Jake at times, mostly when you were leaving Josh’s house and he was heading in. You remembered him to be on the shorter side, but with a breathtaking smile and long, brown hair. When you stepped foot into the house and finally had time to appreciate the man standing in front of you, you understood Jake was a lot more than a pretty smile and long hair. He was stunning, and despite your broken heart, you couldn’t help but stare.

Not long after your brief introduction, the rest of the crowd begin to filter in. Sam and his girlfriend both seemed lovely, and Daniel and the friend he brought with him were just as nice. Jake had made lunch, and whatever it was smelled heavenly even if the thought of food sickened you. After a few hours of laughing and talking, the boys went back for seconds, clearing out the last of the food in the kitchen. The day was dwindling into evening, and you still hadn’t managed to break from your solemn state. You sat, listening to all of the conversations and laughing along to jokes, but didn’t find yourself with enough energy to contribute much.

Josh, clearly picking up on your lack of involvement, was doing all he could to help. Offering food was just another failed attempt of many.

“I’m okay, Josh. Thank you though.” You forced a smile, feeling guilty for your constant rejection. You wanted to tell him so badly, but every time you worked up enough courage to explain it, your words failed you and you thought you might be sick. His sad eyes seemed to be staring into your soul, and it was becoming too much to bear. “I’m, uh, is it okay if I grab something to drink?” You cleared your throat, asking for permission in hopes of changing the subject.

“F’course it is, mama.” He assured you. “You want me to come with you?”

“No, it’s okay.” You assured him, sliding forward and rising to your feet.

“Grab anything in the fridge. I know Jake won’t care.” He said, making sure you didn’t feel bad about taking anything.

“Okay.” You smiled, small but genuine. You didn’t feel deserving of Josh’s kindness, but you were still grateful he cared for you so much. If not for him, you would have nobody to lean on.

Quietly, you walked out of the living room and in the direction of the kitchen Jake had lead you to earlier in the day. When you were alone, you let out a long sigh. The kitchen was decorated nicely, simple but tasteful, and the sweet smell of whatever Jake had cooked was still lingering in the air. Instead of walking to the refrigerator, you took a seat at one of the kitchen chairs pulled out from the table, deciding a minute alone was more important than a glass of water.

You closed your eyes, letting your head fall back on your shoulders. The chatter floating in from the next room was much less overwhelming, and you finally felt like you could breathe without the constant ache in your chest. Just when you felt like you were getting your bearings back, you heard soft footsteps puttering through the hallway. You swallowed the lump in your throat, the same one that was constantly bothering you since you showed up at Josh’s house, and prepared for another round of questions from your best friend. You didn’t turn to face him, figuring he would make himself known in due time.

“Hey, Y/N, right?” The voice was not as familiar to you, and definitely not the voice you thought it would be. You looked over your shoulder, curious as to who was talking. Your eyes landed on Jake, a sheepish smile on his face as he stood by the door.

“Hey, yeah.” You nodded, trying to make yourself friendlier than you felt. It was not Jake making you miserable, or anyone for that matter. You wanted to be having fun, to be getting to know the people most important to your best friend, but the weight on your shoulders made it so hard to enjoy the moment.

“I saw you sneak out, thought I’d come and check in on you.” He explained, careful with his words. “Mind if I sit?” You gave a chuckle, and genuine smile as you listened to his words.

“It’s your kitchen, Jake, f’course you can sit.”

“Right,” he nodded, stepping towards you. “Guess I was wondering if you were up for company, or if you just needed a minute alone. I know it can be a lot to handle when we’re all together.”

“No! You guys are great, guess I’m just not in it today.” You said, knowing he hit the nail straight on the head but you were too nice to admit it. “Come sit, please.” He did as you said, pulling out the chair at the head of the table. He was in perfect view and facing you, giving you ample opportunity to soak in his features as he thought about how to continue the conversation.

“That’s okay, sweetheart. Josh mentioned you were going through a tough time when I called him this morning. We were kinda hoping it would take your mind off whatever’s going on.” You wanted to recoil at the idea of Josh sharing your sorrows with a man you did not know, but the intent was sweet, and you knew Josh would never do anything to harm you. He was just a concerned friend looking for a way to cheer you up. Jake, despite being a near stranger, had enough kindness in his heart to want to help too.

And sweetheart.

You didn’t know the man, nor much about him, but you definitely wouldn’t mind if he called you that again.

“Thank you,” your lips twitched into another smile as you looked down at your hands on the table. “He’s pretty great, isn’t he?”

“Josh?” Jake asked for clarification that he heard right, raising his eyebrow at you. You gave a small nod, almost wanting to laugh at his incredulous tone. “Yeah, I mean I guess. I kind of have to agree, cause he’s my brother and all.” At that, a genuine laugh filled the air, the first one that left your lips in days. Jake was hung on your laugh the minute it left your lips, finding the sound addicting despite just having heard it for the first time. The smile on his face made it apparent he only came to cheer you up, and he was happy he could do it even for a moment. “No, he is pretty great, even if I do hate him by times.”

“It’s a sibling thing, I think.” You said, looking back up at his face. “Love them, even when you hate them.”

“Exactly.” He nodded, agreeing with you. “He’s my best friend, but it doesn’t mean I don’t want to kill him sometimes. Has a great heart, but he can be a bit… annoying.”

“Josh? No.” You scoffed, playing into the bit as clear sarcasm dripped from your tone. At that, Jake let out a laugh of his own. You watched, in amazement at how beautiful such a simple sound could be. “Seriously though, I don’t know what I’d do without him.”

“Yeah, you guys have been friends for a long time, haven’t you?” He asked, leaning forward and into the conversation. It was your turn to nod, finding years of memories flash before your eyes when you thought of it for too long.

“Yeah, I met him as I was finishing up my graduate program in university. He’d just moved here, and I guess he was looking for some friends. Right place right time, I suppose.”

“Funny how things like that work out.” He said, listening intently to every word.

“For sure.” You hummed, pursing your lips slightly at the memory of how you met. “Ran into him at a bar, drunk off tequila and singing a terrible rendition of… oh, fuck, what was it?” You racked your brain, trying so hard to find the name of the song in the mess of your mind. “It was Neil Young, I remember that much.” You sighed, shaking your head at your spotty memory.

“Don’t Let It Bring You Down.” He finished for you, a sparkle shining in his eye as he saw your expression light up.

“Yes! How did you know?” You asked, shocked he knew before you did.

“I was there that night, and I definitely made fun of him just as much as you did.” He explained, chuckling at the thought.

“You were there?” You asked, even more surprised at that fact.

“Yeah, think I was playing pool with Sam. Josh sucks at pool, so he was trying to find a thrill elsewhere. He told us he met someone, he really liked their ‘energy’. Guess he was talking about you.” He continued, nodding at himself as he recollected the night from so long ago. “That, and he sings that damn song every time he drinks tequila.”

“Huh,” you huffed, wondering how you managed to miss him that night. “I guess I was out the door pretty fast. I don’t even think I talked to Josh for very long. Got his number and we were off to the next bar. We loved to party back then.”

“Shame, cause he’s been keeping you an awful secret for the last few years.” Jake let out a disapproving tsk at the end of his statement.

“No, it’s not him.” You promised, shutting down the notion. “Life’s crazy. I’m either always stuck at work, or at home—“ you cut yourself off, hearing the sound of the word fall from your lips. It was wrong, and so much so that it twisted your stomach with nausea. “Stuck at work.” You doubled back, feeling a frown start to form again. The word home felt like a sour taste in your mouth that you couldn’t swallow back.

Jake watched you for a moment, curious about your sudden change of heart, but understanding it might not be the best time to venture into it.

“Did you want a drink, sweetheart?” Jake asked, his eyes flickering to the fridge. “Maybe something to take your mind off it?” You debated, wondering if it would better or worsen your mental state. Before you could decline, he spoke again. “I was gonna have one anyway, so it’s no trouble at all. Be nice to have someone to drink with, anyway.”

“Fuck it, why not?” You breathed, watching as another breathtaking smile blossomed on his lips. “I’m sure it wouldn’t hurt.”

“Great.” He stood, taking two steps past you as he approached a cabinet by the refrigerator. “Want to come have a look?” He offered, looking back over his shoulder at you. You shrugged, nodding as you stood to join him. He opened the doors, revealing a plethora of bottles that all looked a little more expensive than you were used to. “Whatever you want.”

You noticed how close he was standing, how sweet his cologne smelled as it wafted in your direction. It was musky, ambery even, with sandalwood standing strong against the undertones. He had his finger resting against his chin as his eyes scanned the labels, clearly unsure of what he wanted, too. You couldn’t help but study the intricacies of his face, the bridge of his nose and how it casted a shadow over his soft cheeks, the unintentional pout of his bottom lip, and the enchanting colour of his irises. He was stunning, and it was hard not to notice it.

‘Stop it, Y/N. You’re in no position to think anyone is attractive, let alone your best friends brother.’ Your thoughts were right, full of warnings you knew you should listen to, yet there was something so enchanting about Jake that made it difficult to listen. ‘Thinking he’s attractive is only bad if I plan to act on it, which I’m definitely not. It’s okay to admire him, as long as that’s all it is.’ You felt the devil weigh in on the matter, and for some reason, that train of thought was much easier to go along with.

So you did. Simple as that, you decided to allow yourself the pleasure. It was almost as simple as acknowledging how beautiful Jake was.

“Anything catching your eye?” He asked, looking over at you. You knew he was aware of your staring, and when your eyes caught his, your cheeks tinged red. He gave you a smile, silently telling you all was well.

“There’s so much to choose from.” You said, forcing yourself to look back at the liquor cabinet.

“Do you like it straight, or do you prefer something sweet?” He asked, raising an eyebrow at you once again. Although the question was innocent and clearly pertaining to the topic at hand, you couldn’t help but feel your heart speed. Your body was encased in goosebumps at the simple thought of him meaning it in any other way.

“Usually sweet, but I think today I could handle it straight.” You replied, having to tear your eyes away from him again. Had you looked for a moment longer, you might have noticed the ghost of a smirk on his face.

“This is my favourite.” He said, reaching out and grabbing an expensive looking bottle. He brought it down to your level, leaning into you slightly as he let you read the label for yourself. As his arm brushed against yours, you felt the same pull of your heart as you did when he first sat across from you.

“I’ll try it out.” You mumbled, a little breathless as he looked over your face.

“Good taste,” he hummed. “You’ll like it, I promise.” He assured you, his tongue darting out over his bottom lip ever so slightly.

“I trust you.” You said, feeling like you were coercing your tongue to speak the words.

“You should.” He responded, waiting for you to step away first. It felt like an eternity before you stepped backwards towards the table, but when you did, you missed the closeness of him almost immediately. The warmth of his body against yours was memorable, and definitely something you wanted to feel again.

You returned to your seat at the table, followed closely behind by Jake. Before he sat, he grabbed two glasses and the ice tray from the freezer. Carefully, he poured yours first before adding a few ice cubes to the cup. Then, he nudged it in your direction before fixing his own drink.

“What’s on your mind, beautiful?” He asked, swirling his ice around his cup before bringing it to his lips. As he sipped at the amber liquid, his eyes never left your face.

“Oh, nothing important.” You shook your head, averting your gaze to the glass in your hand. You did the same, raising the crystal to your lips and drinking down the alcohol like it was water.

“You’re drinking that awfully fast for someone who’s got ‘nothing important’ going on.” He noted, cocking his head to the side for a moment, as if he was trying to figure you out. “I’ve got an ear to lend, if you want to talk.” He offered, but opted not to press any further. He didn’t want to force you if you weren’t willing, but he did want you to know that the floor was yours if you needed.

“I wouldn’t want to bore you.” You chuckled, watching the condensation of the glass drip onto your fingers. The chill of the liquid distracted you from the severity of the topic. “You’ve been kind enough already, Jake. Seriously, I can’t thank you enough for inviting me.”

“No thanks needed, y/n. Seriously, Josh talks about you enough that I feel like I already know you, and trust me when I say, I like you just as much as he does.” He promised, taking another small sip of his drink. “And I offered, sweetheart. I want to listen, even if you don’t think I do.”

“What is with you two?” You chuckled, shaking your head at his staggering kindness. “Too nice for your own good, both of you.”

“And that’s a bad thing?” He grinned, finding your exasperation amusing.

“No, it’s not.” You shook your head, feeling your heart warm with gratitude for the two brothers. You barely knew Jake, but you agreed with what he said. Josh spoke about him enough that you felt like you were friends already, and by all of the nice things Josh had to say, you definitely liked him. Since stepping foot into the kitchen, you had come to greatly appreciate him for other reasons, too.

“That’s the heartbreak chair.” He explained, running a hand through his hair as he pushed it away from his face. “Something about it draws people in.” Your eyes flickered up to his face, shocked that he made such an assumption, and even more surprised that it was right. He barely knew you, but he could tell without you having to say a word.

“It’s that obvious?” You asked. He shook his head, rubbing his chin in his hand for a moment before he spoke again.

“No,” he cleared his throat, taking in a long breath before he continued. “Like I said, there’s something about that fuckin’ chair.”

“How so?”

“Two years ago, Sam sat there when his girlfriend broke up with him. Must’ve spent the whole night sitting there, drinking away the pain.” He said, thinking back on the event. “And Daniel, a few months back when him and his girlfriend went separate ways. Even Josh, a long time ago when we first moved here.” He explained. “Whatever it is, when people get their heart broken, they sit there. I usually sit here, but it’s not always me they’re talking to. Sometimes it’s Josh, or another friend, or anyone really.” You thought about his words, carefully considering your next question before asking it.

“Have you sat here?” Your eyes were showing the sadness you tried so hard to hide. You didn’t know why, but you were comfortable with Jake. You wanted to talk, to tell him all about the sadness plaguing you. Something about him made you believe that your sorrows were safe with him, and that he was the key to feeling better.

It was an invasive question, something personal and maybe too complicated for him to answer. You regretted asking, but hearing about his brother's sorrows didn’t sit right with you. If you were giving him a piece of you, you wanted a piece of him. He swallowed hard, his eyes flickering between your face and the whiskey in his cup. Eventually, he gave a slow nod.

“More than anyone else, I think.” His honesty was sobering, and it was admirable. Because of his willingness to share his sadness with you, you felt even better about opening up to him. “I’ve never been lucky in love. Always a bridesmaid, never a bride.” He shrugged, the joke rolling off his tongue effortlessly despite the hidden pain in his eyes. “About six months ago, I was doing the same as you. Came home, she was gone without a trace. I stayed a few nights at Josh’s house, just ‘till I was strong enough to come back here, and I drank it all away. I’ve sat in that chair, sweetheart. You’re not the only broken heart this house has seen. Trust me.”

“It’s hard to open up to Josh about it.” You said, forcing your hand to hold the glass to the table. The burn of the alcohol in your chest was much preferred to the ache in your heart, but you persevered. “‘Specially when I watch how happy and in love he is. He’s got everything, you know? Nice house, kind heart, beautiful face, and a wonderful boyfriend. It’s intimidating talking about my mess of a life to someone who always seems to have their shit together.”

“I can see what you mean.” He nodded along, agreeing to an extent. “You know, he’d never think differently of you. He loves you a whole hell of a lot.”

“I know that, but I think when you’re this miserable, it’s hard to believe anyone cares that much.”

“For sure.” He said, swallowing down another mouthful of whiskey.

Just as he placed his cup down on the table, the distant chatter in the living room began to move closer. Both of you turned to the entryway to the kitchen, wondering what the disturbance was. Soon enough, the crowd filled the doorway, but only Sam and Josh were visible.

“Think we’re gonna head to the bar, you two in?” Sam asked, oblivious to the situation in front of him.

“I’m good.” Jake said, his tone firm and certain of his answer. Josh looked at you, curiosity in his eyes as he waited for a response.

“Y/N?” Josh asked, wondering if you were joining them. You looked between the twins, your eyes lingering a bit too long over Jake. When you looked back at Josh, you shook your head slightly.

“Think I might hang out here a bit longer, if that’s okay?”

“F’course it is.” Jake chimed in. “You go, I’ll get her back to your place safe and sound.” Josh looked to you once more, making sure you were alright. You gave him a smile, nodding your head in agreement with Jake.

“Okay, I’ll see you later. Love you, mama.”

“Love you too, Josh.” You smiled again, wider and with more warmth than ever.

With that, the group moved towards the door, and they were out in the yard within seconds. The silence hung heavy between you and Jake, but it wasn’t uncomfortable. So far, despite you being a stranger, your talk with Jake had been nothing but comfortable.

“So, does that mean you don’t think I have my life together?” Jake continued where you left off, clearly teasing. The smile on his face gave him away as he pulled his chair a little closer to you.

“‘Spose I don’t know you well enough to know, yet. From what I see, looks like you do, if that counts?” He let out a laugh, finding your humor despite the pain beautiful.

“You hungry?” He asked, raising an eyebrow. “Noticed you didn’t eat earlier.”

“Think I missed the draw on that one.” You said, looking at the empty dish on the stove. He stood, wordless as he walked to the refrigerator. He searched for a few seconds before pulling out a plate, flashing it in your direction.

“Put some away for you, just in case. I knew they would eat it all, so I just wanted to make sure there was some left.” He explained. The sound of his words made your heart ache, but it wasn’t in a bad way; the simple action, especially coming from someone who barely knew you, made the whole world seem a little bit brighter. You understood Josh’s constant talk of how big of a heart Jake had now that you had the chance to see it for yourself.

“Thank you, Jake.” You mustered the strength to speak, in awe of his attention to detail. He stuck it in the microwave, waiting for it to beep before placing it in front of you with a fork. Without mentioning it again, he sat back in the same spot, as if the last few minutes had never happened at all.

“What happened, sweetheart?” He asked again, more direct this time now that he felt he had some kind of leverage. Clearly he made a good enough impression on you, considering you hadn’t run out the door when the opportunity arose. Before responding, you took a few bites of the meal he’d made in preparation for his company. Your eyes fluttered closed in bliss, the taste something you had never experienced before. You weren’t sure if it was just because he was a good cook, or if it was because it had been days since you had a proper meal. Maybe, it was a combination of both.

For such a simple looking pasta dish, it was beyond anything you had ever eaten before.

“This is so fucking good, Jake.” You commended him for his efforts. He let out another laugh, happy that you were enjoying it.

“Good to know,” he nodded. “I’ll have to make it for you again sometime.”

“You’ll never get rid of me.” You joked, placing the fork down for a moment, wanting to make the meal last.

“Not the worst idea in the world.” He shrugged. You felt your cheeks dust with redness, his words almost too sweet for you to handle. You washed down the pleasant feeling of his compliments with another sip of whiskey, settling back in your seat as you prepared to confess.

“I think I’ve always been too blind to see the bad side of people,” you started, simple and easy to kick off the topic. “I like to see the best in everyone, ‘till the very end.”

“Admirable.” He responded quickly, shocking you with his interest in your sorrows.

“I dated this guy for a while, a few years at least. Guess it wasn’t always sunshine and rainbows, but I loved him, or the idea of him, more so. He moved in with me not long after we met, and it was nice. Things seemed real good for a long time, but a couple months ago, he kinda pulled back a bit. I didn’t think much of it, ‘cause I was working all the time anyway, but I probably should have.” You sighed. “I started noticing he was gone when I came home at night, or when he went out, he stayed out far too late for a couple drinks with friends. Found some… suspicious things around the house, but chalked it up to a bad memory.” You laughed, shaking your head at your own stupidity. “I went home after work on Friday, and he was in bed with another girl. Mutual friend, real pretty, sweet on the surface… everything that I’m not.”

“That’s not true, sweetheart.” He shook his head, stopping that thought before it could go any further.

“Think we were long overdue for a breakup, but I thought it would be more decent than that.” You shuddered, recalling the moment that had been plaguing you for days. “I’m less heartbroken over him than I am for the whole thing. It’s just… dehumanizing, I guess. How many times did we… you know, after they started? And in my bed? Where I sleep at night?” You continued, watching the ice circle the bottom of your cup as the liquid neared the end. Jake reached out for the bottle, popping the cork and refilling your glass for you. You smiled, a silent thank you for everything he was doing.

“There wasn’t really a fight, or anything. I mean, I yelled for a little while, but it wasn’t worth my time. I told him to pack his shit and get out, and I assume he did. I haven’t been back, but I haven’t heard from him, either. Guess I just… don’t want to be in that place right now, alone, with that memory.”

“Don’t know the guy, but I can tell you he’s a fucking idiot.” He said, throwing back the last of his drink and refilling his own cup. “I don’t blame you for not wanting to be home. Like I said, I stayed at Josh’s for a while too. Sometimes it’s nice to get out of the place full of stuff that reminds you of them.”

“Yeah, exactly.” You gave a somber nod, blinking away tears threatening your eyes. “Think it always circles back to the same thing at the end of the day… hard not to think it’s me, that I wasn’t enough, or if I could have done more. That’s the hardest part of it, really. Not like he was the boyfriend of the year or anything, but I never would have done that to him.” You took another long swig of whiskey, feeling your head begin to swirl with intoxication.

“It’s not you, Y/N. You know better than that.” He said, furrowing his brow as he thought over your story. “So what is it? What do you need?”

“What?” You asked, unsure of what he meant.

“He got what he wanted, so what do you need, sweetheart? To scream? Cry? To get so drunk that you don’t know where you are?” He listed the offers, as if they were all completely reasonable and understandable. He didn’t want to speak empty words, or give you reassurances that would wash right off your shoulders once he was done speaking. He wanted to help you feel better, however he could. “We could even key his car, if you know where to find it.”

You let out a laugh, one that shook your shoulders and made your stomach ache. While you laughed, tears slipped on to your cheeks, but they did not phase you. Jake’s company was so fantastic that the hurt didn’t even seem to bother you anymore.

“You’re too beautiful to be crying over someone like that, sweetheart.” He leaned over, using his thumb to brush away the teardrops staining your cheeks. Once he finished, he cupped your cheek in his palm, ensuring you knew he was being truthful.

“No idea how you’ve never been the bride, Jacob.” You said, exhaling a long breath as you melted into his touch. It felt nice to be touched at all, and even better to be touched by someone who cared. It felt like it had been an eternity since you had experienced that in particular.

“My day will come, just like yours will.” He promised. “I know it hurts, but with time, you’ll thank him for it, because a girl like you shouldn’t end up with a guy like that.”

“Thank you, Jake.” You said, the utmost sincerity in your voice.

“Don’t mention it.” He brushed off the thanks, smiling over at you. “Now what is it? What will make you feel better, right now? ‘Cause I’ll be damned if I send you out the door before you feel better.”

“I just want to stop.” You sighed, rubbing your face in your hands. “I want to stop hurting, to stop thinking about him, to stop feeling like a different person. I want to feel like me. I want to feel good, instead of being miserable.” Jake leaned back in his chair, watching your face carefully as he thought about your request. You looked over at him, chuckling at yourself. “I know, steep request. Probably not much in the world we can do about that. Yet, anyway.”

“No, there is.” He cleared his throat, pursing his lips together slightly. You raised an eyebrow at him, intrigued by his response.

“Go on.” You urged him, curious about his idea.

“I don’t know if I can help you feel exactly like yourself again,” he started, looking up at the ceiling while he tried to word his response. “But I definitely have a quick solution for some of those problems.”

“Let’s hear it, then.” He smirked at your eagerness to feel better. Before he continued, he threw back the last of his drink for a second time. You could tell he was feeling it now, too. His cheeks were tinged pink and his eyes grew heavier the longer he sipped away.

“You’re open to any suggestions?”

“Well, most.” You huffed, almost annoyed by how long he was dragging this out. “Maybe not murder or armed robbery.” He laughed at your exuberance, shaking his head slightly.

“Well, sweetheart…” he sighed. “You want to stop thinking about him, and you want to feel good.” He listed, waiting to see if he was correct. You nodded in response, still not seeming to piece the two together. “If you’re open to trying it, I’m sure I could solve both of those problems at once.”

“Okay, Jake, this is not helping. Can you just—“ you cut yourself off, your eyes widening in shock as the puzzle finally clicked in place. You swallowed hard, your heart thumping wildly in your chest. As you looked at his expression, your cheeks burned red and your throat went dry. “Just to clarify, are you offering what I think you are?”

“Depends, beautiful.” He said, his tone soft and his eyes trained to your face. “What do you think I’m saying?”

“Are you offering to fuck me?” You wanted to be repulsed by the idea, but you were far from it. If anything, the feeling burning in the pit of your stomach told you the exact opposite, imploring you to fall into his arms and let him do as he pleased with you.

“Well, I’m pretty sure that would get your mind off him.” He argued his point, playful and calm so you knew rejection was more than allowed. “And if you’ll let me, I know I could help with that other part, too.” He let out a small huff of breath, as if he was excited just by the prospect of the opportunity.

“You offer that to every heartbroken girl who sits in this chair?” You asked, ensuring he knew you weren’t denying the offer.

“No,” he shook his head. “You’d be the first, and the only one, I think.”

“You think?” You raised an eyebrow.

“Never know what the future brings.” He shrugged, trying to keep his composure. As soon as he saw your bewildered face, he doubled over in laughter. It took him a few moments to regain his composure, but when he did, he did not seem to retract his statement. When he realized you took his words seriously, he stood from his chair, stepping towards you as he spoke.

“Yes, sweetheart. The only one. Is that what you wanted to hear?” He asked, tucking a lock of hair behind your ear.

“Yes, maybe? I don’t know.” You said, your eyes darting around the kitchen to avoid his heavy stare. “I don’t think I’ve ever been in this situation, so I’m not sure how to react.”

“Only if you want to, of course, but the offer is on the table.” He said, retracting his hand so as not to pressure you into it. You took a drink from your cup, finding your chest burning as you did so. Difference was, you knew it was not because of the liquor. As you sat the cup back on the table, you looked up at him, inspecting him closely.

He was attractive, and that was undeniable. You had been thinking about it since the minute you saw him, and you couldn’t seem to get the thought out of your head. Just half an hour ago, you were shivering from the closeness of his body when you were standing by the liquor cabinet, and now you were quivering just from the thought of his hands on your body. Maybe it wasn’t the best idea, but in the moment, what he was saying made sense to you.

He was hot, you were desperate to forget, and he was offering a quick solution.

“Okay.” You nodded. “Why not?” He watched you for another moment, standing still while you decided for certain that’s what you wanted to do. “Uhm, we won’t tell Josh about this, right?” You asked, a sudden wave of nervousness washing over you.

“Definitely not.” He laughed.

“And it’s just that? Just sex?”

“Just sex, just tonight, if that’s what you want.” He assured you.

“Okay.” You nodded again, more confident this time around. “Just sex, just tonight, with a guy I just met, who happens to be my best friend's twin brother?”

“It sounds better my way.” He said, taking a step towards you.

“Oh yeah? And what’s that?”

“Sex with someone who is happy to make you feel better.” He spoke quietly, kneeling down so he was eye level with you. His face was closer than it had been all night, and if it were even possible, he was even more stunning up close.

“Yeah, that does sound better.” You agreed, smiling slightly as you tried to keep your breathing steady. Jake seemed to prompt more of a physical reaction in you just by looking at you than your ex did in the entire time you’d been with him.

You weren’t sure if it was the whiskey combining with the heartbreak forcing you to make a deadly decision, or if it was just the fact you were attracted to him. Either way, you knew you couldn’t leave his house without a taste of what he was offering, because he had excited you just by mentioning it. You felt like leaving him without knowing what he could do for you would cause more grief than your breakup had in the last few days.

“So what do you say, sweetheart?” He asked, reaching forward and brushing his knuckle over your burning cheek. Your eyes fluttered closed at the touch, but you tried not to let it phase you too much. “You want me to help you forget about him?”

“Think you already have.” You mustered the strength to speak, but not the strength to look him in the eyes. You were sure if you did, you would turn to putty in his hands.

“So you’re saying you don’t need anything else?” He pried, finding the teasing amusing now that he knew you were okay with his actions.

“No, I definitely do.” You corrected him, finally opening your eyes to look over his face. “I really do.”

“Tell me what you need, angel.” He said, flattening his palm against your cheek again. His fingers were tangled in the loose strands of hair hanging over your neck, the action more telling than the last time he touched you. It was firm, more reassuring, and meant to solidify his feelings about the situation.

“You,” you bit the inside of your lip, almost embarrassed about your need for him.

“Don’t be shy, beautiful. Think we’re long past that.” He said, his eyes flickering down to your lips. Although he had full intent to follow through with his earlier promise, he wanted you to be in charge of the matter.

“Kiss me, please.” With that, he leaned forward, pressing his lips to yours as he held your face in his hand.

His lips still tasted like the alcohol he was sipping on, and his skin was still cold from the ice in his cup. Even so, the chill of his skin was quickly offset by the warmth of his tongue as it glided past your lips. The feeling was addicting, much more intense than you thought it might be. Your hands reached out for him, desperate for more. His fingers seemed to be burning into your skin, the touch electric and the sensation ten times more powerful than anything you had ever felt before. The emotion flowing through you from such a simple action was immeasurable, and you already needed more.

“Like that, sweetheart?” He asked, his lips still ghosting over yours as he presented the question. You were breathless, your head spinning and your mind completely free of the painful thoughts that previously seemed permanently attached to you.

“Don’t stop,” you pleaded, your voice quiet. You could feel him smiling, cocky enough to know his plan was already working. “Please, don’t stop.”

“Come with me.” He said, moving away from you and rising back to his feet. Although you were sad he pulled away at all, you knew it was for a better reason. He grabbed the bottle of whiskey and his own cup, waiting for you as you tried to bring yourself back to earth. You took your own from the table, waiting for him to make the next move.

He outstretched his arm, still holding the bottle tightly in his hand as he loosely wrapped the appendage around you. Carefully, he guided you to the hallway. Without any further words shared, he led the way to his bedroom with intent to finish what he started. As soon as you stepped inside, you were surrounded by him. His cologne lingered in the air, and his clothes littered the floor. His bed was messy, but in the most inviting way possible. Patch cords and guitar picks littered the surface of his dresser, and an acoustic guitar took post in the corner of the room.

Although the stipulations of your entanglement did not extend beyond a single night, curiousity got the best of you. With your heart singing a song curated specifically for him, it was hard not to want to know more about him. Seeing his life so intimately made you crave more substance from him, even if it was ridiculous for you to think.

“What’s on your mind now?” He asked, placing the liquor down on his bedside table.

“Nothing bad,” you assured him, still trying to soak in all the room had to offer. “Guess I’m just curious about you now, is all.”

“All you have to do is ask.” He said, taking a few steps towards you. “Later, though, because talking isn’t my top priority right now.” You watched him as he closed in on you, your stomach twisting with excitement at his words. Before he could place his lips on yours again, you swallowed back the last of your drink and placed the empty cup on the top of his dresser, freeing your hands so you only had to focus on him.

You stepped forward, closing the distance between you as your hand landed on his bicep. Now, with the opportune position, he had the luxury to touch you as he pleased with nothing standing in his way. One of his hands fell to your hip, his grip firm as he pulled your body into his own. He leaned down, placing his other hand on the back of your neck as he guided your head towards his. He started slow, fearful he might have come on too strong, but you weren’t willing to take your time with him.

It had been a long time since you had been excited by the prospect of sex, and despite knowing you should not be feeling such a way about anyone, let alone Jake in particular, he had elicited that response from you easier than anyone who came before. Even though his kindness was the most abundant of all his traits, you caught a few glimpses of what lie beneath, and if you were being completely honest, that was what held your attention.

The way his arm felt resting against yours at the liquor cabinet, the sly smile after his ambiguous questions, his heavy stare when he thought you weren’t looking, and the sparkle in his eye when you laughed. That was what drew you in, and everything else was just a cherry on top.

When you first sat with Jake, you almost felt guilty that you were so willing to tell him about your troubles, especially after shutting Josh out. Now, with his lips on yours and his hands exploring your body, it made sense that you felt such a way. Jake was offering much more than Josh could, and he could help in ways that Josh could not begin to imagine. He gave you an easy pass to forgetting, a quick solution to feeling good, and a simple way to move on, even if it were only for a short time. Jake was the perfect fit for what you needed, and you were happy that he was so eager to help.

Time was the only true healer, but Jake was a catalyst to speed the process up, and a very pleasurable one at that.

As the kiss continued, the two of you grew much more comfortable with each other. Your body had relaxed and your hands were more courageous as they travelled over the parts of him you were desperate to know. Your entire body was ablaze with excitement, and your mind was completely free of all the previous fears and feelings you were plagued with. His hand on your hip had drifted to your ass, pulling your hips forward into his as he became familiar with the taste of you on his lips.

If you had any fear about his willingness to sleep with you, it was destroyed within seconds of stepping into his bedroom. You could feel his own excitement, through his actions and other, more obvious signs. As he continued to kiss you, you could feel his erection against your leg, straining against the zipper of his jeans. As much as he wanted to take your mind off of things, you were just as happy to relieve him of the problem you had so easily caused.

When he parted from the kiss, his lips were pink and swollen, glistening with spit under the low light flowing in through his window. His hair was messy from your fingers running through it, and his eyes were darker than they were in the kitchen.

If you thought he was beautiful before, it had nothing on how he looked now.

His hands drifted under the hem of your shirt as he looked over your face, ensuring you were comfortable with continuing. When he was met with pleading eyes and a hopeful expression, his lips quirked up into a smile as he lifted your shirt over your head. As he tossed it to the floor, his gaze traveled downward, allowing himself to admire the parts of you that were usually kept hidden. He sucked in a sharp breath, as if the sight knocked the air from him completely and he was trying to recover from the shock.

“So fucking beautiful, angel.” He hummed, his hands finding you again as he spoke. The feeling of his calloused fingertips against the smooth skin was exhilarating, and even more enticing than anything he’d done before. He dropped his head to the crook of your neck, bringing his lips back to your skin as if he was already missing the feeling of kissing you.

He focused on your neck for a moment, curiously exploring as he tried to find the sweet spots. When his tongue settled below your ear, a whine fell from your lips, so quiet he nearly missed it. The sound reached his ears, sending his skin tingling as it wrapped around his spine and made home there. He kept his attention in the same spot, desperate to hear more. Your hand raised to his arm, holding yourself steady as your stomach swirled with emotion. His mouth continued lower, and courage flooded him as his hands continued to familiarize themselves with you.

He unhooked your bra, brushing the straps from your shoulders as his mouth landed on your collarbone. You felt his teeth graze the skin, the action gentle but purposeful as your bra fell to the ground with your shirt. Now, without anything standing between the two of you, his hand landed on your breast. His thumb drifted over your nipple, moving in a slow circular motion as he felt it harden under his touch. The small sensation only furthered the ache between your legs, and you could feel the wetness begin to soak through the fabric of your underwear.

As he continued his work, you felt your thighs squeeze together in a shameless attempt to ease the discomfort. You didn’t want to rush him, because everything he was doing was phenomenal, but it was growing increasingly difficult to bite your tongue when you so badly needed more from him.

Eventually, his head dropped low enough for his tongue to graze your already sensitive nipple. The warmth of his mouth paired with the precision of his tongue was deadly. You felt a shaky breath rattle your chest as you tried to keep yourself calm, but it was growing increasingly difficult to do so. You needed him more than you needed anything in your entire life; your body craved him in a way you never knew to be possible, and he had promoted more pleasures than anyone before without even needing to take all of your clothes off.

Something about Jake was otherworldly, and his promises to help you forget were not empty. He was doing exactly as he intended, better than you ever thought he could.

He seemed to be enjoying the moment just as much as you were, completely content with pleasing you and never worrying about his own needs. You had never, in your entire life, met someone who was concerned with your needs first.

He pulled his mouth away from you, his eyes fluttering up to your face as he took a few seconds to sort out his thoughts. His eyes were blackened, his pupils completely consuming his irises as he thought about all of the possibilities the night could have.

“Let’s get you out of these,” he muttered, hooking his fingers through the back belt loop on your jeans.

He pulled the fabric away from your skin, letting it snap back to form as he pulled his hand away. The thud of the material against your skin sent another rush of arousal through you, and you found yourself complying to the request without a second thought. He brought one hand to the button, undoing it with ease as he dropped to his knees once again. He pulled down the zipper, tugging on the fabric so they fell down past your hips. As soon as the denim was out of his way, he brought his lips to your stomach, focusing his attention there for a moment before going any further.

You were aching for relief as his tongue drifted over the exposed skin, and you were nearly brought to your knees as he took the time to leave a trail of pink marks where his lips landed. It would be a reminder of the night for days to come, darkening further with time, and you were thrilled at the idea of having a physical memory of his touch when not in his company. He pulled your jeans further down your legs, his lips now ghosting over your hips as he tapped your leg. You lifted one foot from the ground, allowing him to free you from the jeans entirely. You repeated the process with the other leg, and eventually, the jeans were strewn across the floor and gone from your memory completely.

“Jake, I need you.” You huffed, looking down at him, watching carefully where his lips met your skin. He did not respond right away, seemingly wanting to finish what he started before moving on to something new.

Then, his lips pulled away from you, but did not stray too far from their original position. You watched the muscles in his jaw tense as he comprehended the raw emotion behind your words.

“You need me?” He repeated, his voice husky and his eyes heavy as he bargained with the fact.

“Please,” you whispered, breathless as you tried to recover from the constant stimulation he was providing. “So bad, baby.” He drew in a long breath, his eyes fluttering closed as he heard the pet name fall from your lips.

“How could I say no to you when you sound so pretty?” He asked, the question without need of an answer. With that, he used his arm to push you towards the foot of the bed, only stopping when the backs of your knees collided with the mattress.

Then, he rose to his feet, finding himself at eye level with you once again. “What do you want me to do, angel?”

“Anything; just touch me, please.” Your voice was weak, his effect still strong over you even though he wasn’t touching you.

“Anything I want?” He asked, stepping closer and bringing his hand to your side again. He let his fingers trail down until they met the hug of the elastic band of your underwear on your hip. “Are you sure about that?”

“Positive.” You gave a single nod, showcasing your certainty on the matter. He chuckled at your eager nature, looking you over once while he thought of what to do next.

“Lay down for me, sweetheart.” He said, nodding his head towards the bed behind you. “Don’t be shy, get comfortable.” He continued, watching as you turned towards the mattress, unsure if it was possible to climb in and be uncomfortable. The blankets looked soft, and warm, even if they were strewn messily across the surface. The pillows looked like clouds, and there definitely wasn’t a lack of them. More than that, it smelled like him, even from afar. Although you’d only known him for a short time, it had already become a comforting scent for you.

You did as he asked, climbing into the bed and rearranging a few of the pillows. Once you were satisfied, you laid on your back, looking up for him as you awaited further instructions. He gave you a small smile, unable to refute how much he liked the sight of you in his bed, even if it was under strange circumstances.

It was never like Jake to dislike the sight of any girl in his bed, but you seemed to tug on his heart just a little more than others that came before.

“This is a sight I could get used to.” He hummed, adjusting himself in his jeans as he let his eyes trail every bit of exposed skin you had to offer.

“Thought this was a one time thing, Jacob?” He chuckled at your question, unbuttoning the few buttons holding his shirt together. As he slid the fabric from his shoulders, he responded to your inquiries.

“I said if that’s what you want,” he reminded you, dropping the shirt to the floor. Your eyes drifted to his body, drinking in every inch of him. The way the columns of his neck blended perfectly into his collarbones. You studied the structure of his shoulders, focusing intently on his biceps as your eyes trailed down his arms. Then, your gaze moved to his chest, the tan skin decorated with necklaces hanging from his neck. Your admiration ended when your eyes met the buckle of his belt, and you realized he was watching you watch him. “For some reason, I don’t think you’ll be able to stay away.” He sent a wink in your direction to follow his words.

His ego was taking up every spare inch of space in the room, and he was completely different than he was when you were sitting with him in the kitchen. The sweetness still lingered underneath the surface, but his desire had turned him wicked and he was doing everything he could to keep you on his hook. You couldn’t find a single complaint about it, because you loved this version of him even more than the kind hearted man who opened his home and his liquor cabinet to you.

“I think I want another drink,” he started, looking at the bottle decorating his nightstand. His gaze flickered back to you, wanting to ensure you were still watching him. “How about you?” You couldn’t help the sinking feeling in your stomach, wishing that he would just go back to touching you. The banter was fun, and you loved talking to him, but you had needs far more pressing than conversing with him. “Don’t look so disappointed, Angel.” He hummed, grabbing the bottle of whiskey. “I promised to make you feel good, and I’m going to…” he trailed off, popping the cork from the bottle as he kneeled on the bed beside you. “But I have to have my fun, too.”

With that, he brought the spout of the bottle to your navel, carefully letting the trickle of cool liquid fall to your skin. A few droplets trickled down the side of you, landing on the mattress below, but he didn’t care. With great gentleness, he reached out and placed the bottle back on the stand. Without breaking your stare, he settled himself between your legs, his head hovering over your belly as he leaned down a little closer.

With his eyes still settled on your face, he let his tongue glide over your stomach just above your panty line. The skin was already dampened from the spill of liquid from the bottle, cold from the air hitting the wet surface. His tongue warmed the skin, but did much more than just that. The gentleness of his touch cause a plethora of emotions to course through you all at once, and you couldn’t seem to keep your mind straight. The disarray only seemed to worsen as he trailed upwards, drinking up the whiskey like he was a professional on the matter.

When the alcohol was consumed, he did not stop his tyrant. Instead, he continued all the way up until his tongue met your breast once again, circling around your nipple before suctioning his lips to you completely. The warmth and wetness of his mouth was otherworldly, and the new position allowed for his hips to meet yours while he continued teasing you. You shifted down on the mattress, not enough to break his focus, but just enough for your aching core to meet with his cock, strained against his jeans. The contact was minuscule, but enough to elicit a sharp intake of breath from him.

He used his free hand to hold your hips in place, grinding himself down on you ever so slight to give you a bit of relief. The friction was good, even if it wasn’t enough. Paired with the feeling of his tongue on your sensitive nipple, it was enough to pry a moan from your lips.

“Jake, please touch me. Need it so bad.” You whined, feeling your hips raise from the mattress despite his hand holding you down. He pulled his mouth away from you, a small popping sound ringing through the air as he lost the suction of his cheeks.

“You want me to touch you, beautiful?” He asked, shimmying to the side so he could do as you asked. He brought one hand between your legs, resting beside you on his knees as he held himself up with his other arm. His fingers ghosted over the thin fabric covering your aching core, noticing the wetness before he even pushed the fabric to the side. “Fuck,” he hissed, looking down at his hand. “All of this for me, angel?”

“Just for you, baby.” You whimpered, feeling his finger drift over your covered clit. Although you wished that the barrier did not exist, you would settle for what you could get.

“And what’s got you so worked up? It can’t be me, I’m just getting started.” He teased, pushing the fabric to the side. Before he continued, he waited for you to respond.

“It’s you, Jake.” You assured him, almost sheepish of the fact. He was right, he was just getting started, and you were far too worked up for just a few minutes of foreplay. You couldn’t help it, though; between his sinful touches and your own lack of sexual pleasure over the previous few years, you were ready to come undone before he even touched you.

“Don’t tell me he was that bad of a guy.” Jake let out a murmur of discontent at the thought. “Couldn’t think about anything other than himself, even with a girl as pretty as you in his bed?” Your cheeks burned red at his words, embarrassed at the thought of him being correct. “You know I won’t do that to you, angel.” He promised, finally letting his fingers get a feel for the wetness pooling between your legs. “From here on out, it’s all about you. I’ll take care of you, sweetheart. Does that sound good to you?”

“Yeah,” you breathed, nodding in agreement with his idea. To you, it sounded more than good. It sounded fantastic.

With that, he gathered your arousal on his fingers, slowly trailing it up to your clit. He traced slow circles into the already sensitive bundle of nerves, watching your face so he did not miss a single second of your reaction. Your gaze flickered to his face, taking in all of the details while he did the same for you. His brow was furrowed with concentration, and his lips were still slightly swollen from earlier. The muscles in his jaw were tense, and his eyes told you just how happy he was to be pleasing you.

“You know, I was hoping to get you in my bed, even before you sat in that chair.” He confessed, his voice quiet as a sheepish smile crossed his face.

“Y-yeah?” You asked, the word breathy as you felt the pull of pleasure begin to build in the pit of your stomach. You were intrigued by his statement, so much so that it took your mind away from the burning desire for a moment.

“Yeah,” he affirmed, smirking at your obvious curiosity. “Been thinking about it since the first time I saw you at Josh’s house.” He continued, carefully letting himself move closer. He propped himself up on his forearm, moving his body down towards yours. “You walked out, all dolled up in a pretty little dress. Blue, if I remember right. I wasn’t really looking at the dress.”

He was right, and you could remember the scene just as well as him. It was the only blue dress you owned, and you were on your way to lunch with a potential client, which was why you were so eager to get out the door. He was carrying his guitar, in a cutoff t-shirt and jeans that hugged his legs just right. You were both younger, a little more naive and much more childish. You could remember being stunned by his long brown hair, tousled by the wind, and the sunglasses that sat low on the bridge of his nose. He was beautiful then, just the same as he was now, but you were too afraid to introduce yourself. You managed a small greeting as you passed by him, and spent the whole drive to the restaurant with the picture of him stuck in your head.

“Been waiting that long, Jacob?” You asked, finding a bit of strength to tease him back.

“I wouldn’t say waiting,” he chuckled. “But definitely thinking about it. Prettiest girl to ever walk out of his house, and the prettiest girl to ever step foot in mine.” He continued with the flattery, sliding his middle and index finger to your entrance. Before he continued, he slipped his fingers inside of you. As he began to pump his fingers, he let his thumb drift over your clit. The combination of the two sensations was overwhelming in the best possible way. “If I had it my way, I would have fucked you right there on his porch.” The vulgarity of his words may have been off putting in any other context, but as he said it, your walls fluttered around his fingers and another intense wave of arousal washed over you. “And you would have let me, wouldn’t you?”

You were nearly delirious from the pleasure steadily growing in the pit of your stomach. Your skin was ablaze, the sensation growing stronger with every word he spoke and every touch he gave you. You were willing to tell him anything and everything he wanted to hear as long as it meant he wouldn’t stop.

“God, yes. I would have.” You whined, moving your hips down on his hand as his fingers curled upwards, hitting the sweet spot inside of you.

You weren’t lying, either; had you known at that time he could make you feel so good, you would have let him do whatever he wanted to you. At the sound of your tone filled with need for him, he made it a point to curl his fingers upwards again as he pumped them into you. As his fingertips brushed over the sensitive spot he’d found with ease, a moan filled the air, loud and desperate for him to keep going. “Oh, fuck me.” You groaned, gripping at the sheets below you.

“I intend to, sweetheart.” He replied. Although he knew you did not direct the message to him, he felt the need to interject his own thoughts anyway. As the words left his mouth, he leaned down, pressing his lips to yours. He couldn’t help himself; he was compelled to kiss you, feeling that he might not be able to survive without the taste of you on his tongue.

His fingers continued to move with intent, eager to pry an orgasm from you. The knot in your belly was tightening further by the second, your skin tingling with pleasure as another moan tore through your chest. He drank in the sound like a man dying of thirst, feeling lucky to be the one experiencing such intimacy with you, even if it was under strange circumstances.

He broke from the kiss as he felt your walls clench around him again, knowing that you were closer to a climax than you would ever admit. He increased the pressure of his thumb, watching you carefully so he did not miss the moment he’d been patiently waiting for.

“That’s it, gorgeous.” He crooned, drunk of the pleasure twisted amongst your features. The praise washed over you like summer rain, settling deep in your stomach and furthering the intensity of the feeling. Your brow was furrowed, your eyes squeezed shut and your lips parted ever so slightly, allowing the most beautiful sounds to cross them. “You’re so fucking hot.” He muttered, propping himself up a bit further for a better view. As much as he wanted to focus on your face, he felt his eyes trail down to his hand, unable to resist the only other sight that could compare to your pretty face.

He sucked his bottom teeth between his lips, biting down on it as he watched his fingers disappear into your cunt.

Your eyes cracked open, desperate to catch a glimpse of him before you descended into the organ that was quickly approaching. When you caught sight of his face, you noticed his eyes were not looking at you like they had been moments before. When you followed his gaze, seeing what he was so fixated on, you felt a whole different type of emotion wash over you. He did not notice your stare, too caught up in the sight to even care about anything else. You were enthralled in him, watching him admire you like you were the most precious thing he’d ever seen.

You bit down on your lip, feeling the warmth in your stomach begin to spread to the rest of your body. You were so close, so ready to give in to the temptation of the feeling, but you weren’t ready for the moment to come to an end.

Within a second, that train of thought was completely disregarded, unimportant and needless.

A low groan, resembling more like a growl sounded through the room, coming from deep in his chest. His eyes turned dark, almost animalistic as he was taken by his desire for you. It was a simple thing, so unimportant in comparison to everything else he was doing to you, but it was everything to you. To know you could drive such a beautiful man to such desperate feelings made you weak, and knowing he was just as taken by you as you were with him sent you over the edge.

The orgasm that took hold was stronger than any you had ever had before. Your entire body was immersed in euphoria, from the very tips of your toes to the muscles in your face. Not one part of you was spared from his wicked power, and as your legs trembled, you came to terms with the fact he was right; heartbroken or not, you were hooked on him. Walking away would be ridiculous, and coming back for more was a given. You could not comprehend the idea of never feeling such a way again, and that made it all the harder to equate your solution for heartbreak to a single night.

“That’s it, angel. Doing so good for me.” His words seemed far away, but the sentiment behind them stuck with you indefinitely. He continued pumping his fingers into you, coaxing you through the climax with his hand and his words. You had never felt more important, more cared about than you did with him, like your enjoyment was the only thing in the world that mattered.

He pulled his fingers out of you, his gaze flickering to your face as he raised his hand to his mouth. You watched as he slipped his middle finger past his lips, glistening with your release as it landed on his tongue and his mouth closed around it. As the taste filled his senses, his eyes fluttered closed and a low groan rattled his chest. Your face flushed, your stomach pulling with another bout of pleasure as you watched the scene unfold in front of you. He pulled his finger from his mouth, a slight popping sound filling your ears as the digit slid off his lips. Your eyes squeezed shut, the sight nearly pornographic, and hotter than anything you had ever witnessed before.

“Taste so fucking sweet, baby. Just like I thought you would.” His words were soft, gentle as they filled the air around you. You couldn’t look at him, fearful that if you caught his eye, you would descend into another orgasm without him even touching you at all.

Your knuckles ached as you released your iron grip on the sheets, your body relaxing against the mattress as you came down from the high. Your lungs ached for a full breath of air, and your skin was still tingling with the ghost of pleasure. You looked down at Jake, expecting him to be watching you, waiting for your next move, but he was doing none of those things. He was tossing his belt to the floor, sliding out of his jeans and boxers at once and tossing them in the growing pile of clothes on the floor. You noticed his frantic nature, taking a second to discard your underwear and toss them to the floor as well. He didn’t say a word, making a move to shift downwards on the mattress. He settled between your legs, his hands on your hips as he pulled you down towards his face.

He guided your legs over his shoulders, settling his palms on the tops of your thighs as his lips dusted light kisses over the inside of them. As you both grew more comfortable with the new position, you felt his confidence grow, too. His teeth grazed over the sensitive skin, his tongue following the path to sooth any irritation that might occur. Goosebumps littered your entire body, and every nerve was aflame with desire for the boy who made home between your legs. You watched him, a wondrous sparkle in your eye as you inspected his every move.

Was it normal for someone to be this attentive, to be so concerned with making you feel good? Had you been missing out on such a fantastic experience, wasting your time with someone who was only concerned with himself? Or was Jake just so phenomenal that he made everything a million times more fun?

You did not know, and you did not care; the only important thing to you was him, and he was doing well in making you forget about all of your other worldly troubles. The only thoughts in your mind were pertaining to him and his ability to please you. He was like poison, infiltrating every thought and every emotion, completely taking over without you even thinking twice about it.

His eyes flickered upwards, meeting yours in a silent inquiry. The trail of love bites on your thigh was darkening by the second, and his gaze was burning into you.

“Talk to me, sweetheart.” He ordered, but it was hard to comply to his wishes when it felt like his fingers were searing into your skin.

“I-I just… sex has never been like this before.” You breathed, wondering how he knew something was wrong despite you not saying a word. He was effortlessly in tune with you, feeling every emotion coursing through you as if it were his own. “It’s never been so good, and I’ve never been so… taken care of.” You squeaked out the last few words, embarrassed to admit it to him.

“Oh, don’t tell me that, angel.” He muttered, almost pained at the thought. “If I had known he wasn’t taking care of you, I would have done it myself, a long time ago.” The sincerity in his tone made your head spin, and you were almost regretful that you had been so caught up on a man who wasn’t worth your time, when you could have been spending your time indulging in someone like Jake. “You mean to tell me he wasn’t doing this?” He asked, obviously referring to the act he was about to commit. Your cheeks burned red as you shook your head, silently answering him. “What a fucking idiot.” He muttered, clearly to himself.

Instead of continuing the conversation, he pulled your hips down a little further, letting his actions speak louder than his words. He lowered his head, and you held your breath as his mouth connected with your core. His tongue slowly ran through your folds, starting at your entrance and ending at your clit. He let his focus remain there for a moment, circling around the sensitive bundle of nerves as your hands snaked down your body, tangling themselves in the long locks of his hair. Your felt his tongue dip down to your entrance again, flattening against you as he repeated the same process from earlier, savouring every drop of arousal you had to offer him.

As his tongue reached your clit again, he let out a long hum of satisfaction, like the moment had curbed every craving he had for you in an instant. He pulled away from you for a moment, looking up as he listened closely to your shallow breathing. “I could stay between your legs for the rest of my life, and I’d be fucking happy to do it.” He said, his tone gruff as some residual anger remained in his mind. “Now that I’ve had a taste, I don’t think you’ll be able to get rid of me.”

A whimper fell from your lips, completely uncontrollable as you tried to sear the memory of him between your legs into your brain for eternity. He returned his mouth to you, using the sound as encouragement while he continued on with his work.

Jake was a force you were not familiar with, yet you feared you may never fully grasp his power. You met him at the perfect time, and he offered his services when you needed them most. It was supposed to be a quick fix, a simple solution to stop the pain from tearing you in two, but it quickly grew into something much more than that. Now that you had a chance to experience pleasure at his hands, you weren’t ready to give it up.

Calling Jake a rebound would be ridiculous, because he was the furthest thing from it; in just an hour, he gave more to you than your ex did in years.

Like you said earlier, you were mourning the situation more than you were mourning the person or the relationship itself. The picture of betrayal had been seared in your mind, the self-doubt and self-hatred was abundant, and maybe there was a hint of sadness over the loss of routine, but most of your ailments were not caused by the man himself. With Jake’s help, that became incredibly apparent, and the rest of the sadness and anger seemed to fade away the longer his hands were on you.

“A-ah, fuck.” You hissed, your fingers tightening in his hair as an intense wave of pleasure took hold. “Feels so good, Jake.” Instead of pulling away to respond, he hummed against you, the vibration of the sound furthering the sensation he was already giving you. He wanted to hear how good you were feeling, how good he was making you feel. His ego hadn’t gone away, and your compliments only fed it further. You would be uncomfortable with his cockiness if it were not warranted, but from everything he’d done so far, you understood that he was the only man you had been with who had a right to be so self-assured.

His hands inched up your legs, his grip loosening as he moved his fingers. The light tickle sent a shiver down your spine, and your head was spinning as his grasp slowly settled on your hips. His tongue continued to circle around your clit as he pulled you a little further down on his face. A moan filled the air, much more desperate than the last and the vulgarity immediately categorizing it as pornography. You weren’t sure if such a sound ever left your lips before, but you did not have time to focus on the fact before another one followed up the last.

Your cheeks were burning to the touch, your skin blotchy with redness and glistening with sweat. Your hands were anchored in the roots of his hair, and his tongue was driving you so crazy that you couldn’t help the automatic roll of your hips against his tongue. You were bordering the edge once again, and he seemed to have no intent to slow. One of his hands remained on your hip as the other began to explore, dusting over your stomach with great gentleness. It was a staggering difference between the hand on your hip, which was holding you tightly, as if he was scared he would lose you if he let go.

You were lost in the movements of his tongue, no other thoughts existing within your mind as he continued with his precise actions. The warmth of his mouth was heavenly, the wetness of his tongue making every move all the more remarkable. His hand raised to your chest, finally finding what he had been blindly searching for as his palm cupped your breast. You squeezed your eyes shut, letting your head fall back onto the pillow as you tried to keep your breathing steady. Then, his fingers found your nipple, brushing over it and sending jolts of pleasure through you. The sensation combined with the feeling of his tongue was indescribable, addicting, and intoxicating. You felt drunk off of him alone, and you never wanted to sober up.

Just when you thought you were accustom to the multiple sensations all at once, he moved his hand, taking your nipple between his thumb and his forefinger and giving one hard pinch. You let out a gasp, your hips bucking forward into his mouth even further. You could see the shake of his shoulders, showcasing his silent laughter at your reaction.

Even if you wanted to be upset at him, you had no idea how to be. Being angry with Jake seemed like an oxymoron, two things that could not coexist together. If anything, all you wanted to do was praise him for all he had done to help you.

He retracted his hand from your chest, snaking it back down your body. He brought it underneath your leg, bringing his middle and ring finger to your entrance. He pushed them inside of you, with the same curl to his fingers as earlier. The added stimulation was heavenly, and a sure apology for his earlier action. He barely had to pump his fingers at all before your back was arching off the mattress, desperate and shameless for more.

“Jake, baby.” You warned, the words coming out hastily and jumbled together. “M’gonna cum.” You forced the rest of the sentence out, the fire in your belly blazing and threatening to take hold.

He hummed against you again, encouraging you to give in and let go. With one last curl of his fingers paired with the flick of his tongue, your second orgasm took over. Your legs trembled with the intensity of the feeling, your hands holding his hair as if you were afraid of floating away if you let go. The air was filled with obscenities, curses and praise for his work as you descended into the pleasure. If his mouth wasn’t occupied, you knew the praises and encouragement would be the most beautiful thing you had ever heard. He coaxed you through the moment, and your heart rate began to slow and your muscles started to relax from the tension.

Difference was, this time he didn’t slow.

His tongue continued to trace your clit with more intent than before, as if he wanted to see how far he could take it before you gave in. At first, the feeling was uncomfortable, but the idea of stopping was more troublesome than the sting of overstimulation. Instinctively, your body tried to pull away from him, but he used his hand on your hip to hold you in place. Your hands remained in his hair, but did not try and pull his head away from you. You wanted him, and the orgasm he had just given you was inexplicably addictive. You wanted to feel that way again so bad that you could spare the few moments of discomfort in exchange for something so fantastic.

The noises falling from your lips had upped in intensity, and definitely felt more dramatic. You were loud enough that you feared the neighbours might hear you had they stepped outside. He was living in the moment, driven near insane from the desperation in your voice. You looked down, and despite your blurred vision, did the best you could to admire him while you had him like such. His hair was a mess, still knotted around your fingers. The muscles in his back were tight, flexing with every move of his arms. His knuckles were locked in place around your hip, decorating it so nicely that you dreaded the moment he had to let go.

Although beautiful, those were not the things that held your attention. Instead, you were drawn in by the sight of his hips grinding into the mattress below. Pleasing you had worked him up so badly that he himself was aching for relief, unable to control how badly he needed to be touched. The thought was maddening, and the sight drove you over the edge.

Before the overstimulation even began to wear off, your body was forced into another climax that put the previous ones to shame. Your throat was raw from crying his name, your entire body aching from the violence of the feeling. For a moment, you thought you might die at the hands of his sin, but not even that thought could force you away from him. Your lungs burned and your head swam with thoughts of nothing and everything, all at once.

You had never felt such a way in your entire existence, and even when your body began to recover from the effects of his tongue, your mind had fallen far behind. You were barely holding on to reality as he finally withdrew his fingers from you, and your head was completely elsewhere when his head moved away, too.

“Could listen to you scream my name like that every fucking night.” He growled, pressing his wet lips to your thighs so he did not have to give up contact with you entirely. “God you’re a fucking masterpiece. Can’t believe it took so long for me to have you like this.”

He didn’t give you a chance to respond, instead wiping away your release from his chin and moving upwards so he could kiss you. As his hips landed on yours, you felt his cock press against your soaking core, the warmth of bare skin against skin nearly driving you into another orgasm. You were floored at his ability to make you feel good, and amazed that nobody else could make you feel such things. As his tongue glided across yours, you could taste yourself on him, only making the moment even more remarkable. It made him even more addicting, and you were certain you could get used to having him in such a way.

“Just a second, sweetheart.” He slurred, drunk off of you. He pulled away from you, sliding out from between your legs and climbing out of bed. You watched him, breathless and stunned at the picture of him completely naked in front of you. It was the first moment thus far that you had the chance to admire him fully, and you never wanted to stop.

He was painfully hard, the tip of his dick red with irritation from the rough threads of the sheets and glistening with wetness from where he was resting against you. The sight sent you mad, your mouth watering and your need for him growing tenfold. He turned to his bedside table, rummaging around in the drawer in search of a condom. When his fingers landed on the box, stuffed way in the back and hidden under a pile of junk. He looked over at you, smiling shyly as he pulled one from the box.

“Don’t really need these all that often.” He chuckled, an inadvertent way of telling you he was being truthful when he said you were the only one he offered his services to.

“Wait,” you uttered, watching as he raised the package to his mouth to tear it with his teeth. He froze in place, worried that you might have changed your mind.

“What’s wrong, sweetheart?” He asked, ready to discard the foil square in his hand and dress himself if you were uncomfortable. “Do you want to stop, or slow down?”

“No!” You shook your head, feeling bad that the thought even crossed his mind. Instead of letting his anxiety get the best of him, you sat up from your laying position. Carefully, ensuring you had your balance, you shifted so you were resting on your knees, facing him. You looked up, giving a small smile as you beckoned him closer. His eyebrows knitted together in confusion, but he stepped towards you anyway.

Only when you reached out for him did he understand your intentions. He sucked in a sharp breath, watching as you grabbed his hand and guided him closer to the edge of the bed.

“Tonight is supposed to be about you, angel.” He muttered, a weak protest against your actions.

“I want to, Jake.” You assured him, unable to refute your desire to please him, too. “Please?” You looked up at him, doe-eyed with faux innocence written over your features.

“Fuck,” he muttered under his breath, unable to resist the temptation. “I had no idea you were such a whore.” Even if his words were venomous, his tone did not match. He had such a way with words that even his insults sounded like praise. “Go ahead then, if you want it so fuckin’ bad.”

You debated thanking him for his kindness, but you opted to do it with your actions, instead. You leaned toward, bringing your mouth to him. You parted your lips slightly, letting your tongue glide over the head of his cock. The saltiness of the pre-cum staining his skin lingered on your lips as you took him in your mouth. You bobbed your head down slowly, allowing spit to accumulate on your tongue as you let it glide over the underside of his cock.

As you moved your head down on him, your eyes fluttered closed in concentration. His size was something you weren’t used to, but you had enough confidence to follow through with your efforts. When you felt his tip hit the back of your throat, your eyes watered as you fought back a gag. Desperate to impress, you relaxed your throat as you took him all the way. You felt him twitch in your mouth, letting you know that he was enjoying the moment just as much as you hoped. A string of curses fell from his lips, followed by a long groan. The sound only worsened the persistent ache between your legs, but you carried on, knowing that he would take care of that once you took care of him.

He raised his hand to your hair, gathering it in his hand and holding it away from your face. His eyes were permanently fixated on you, terrified of missing even a second of the view in front of him. You sat there for a moment, allowing yourself to grow comfortable with the feeling before forcing yourself to swallow, despite the momentary discomfort. As your throat constricted around him, he took in a sharp breath, overwhelmed by the sensation. Another groan tried to force it’s way from his chest, but he tried to hold it back, resulting in the sound coming out more similar to a whine.

Even if it was unintentional, it drove you fucking crazy.

You pulled back in one swift motion, inhaling a breath of air as his cock fell from your lips. Trails of spit covered your chin, but it did not phase you. Before he could recover from the loss, your mouth was on him again.

“Ah, fuck, sweetheart.” He growled, his grip in your hair tightening. “Full of fucking surprises tonight.” Your eyes flickered upwards, catching his stare as you bobbed your head down on him. You longed to sear the picture in your mind forever. His hair was disheveled, his jaw-hard set and his eyes crazed as he studied your every move. He was the most beautiful thing you had ever seen, and you were certain of that. You felt lucky to be able to please him in any way, and grateful to have caught his eye all those years ago.

As you drew your head upward, you let his cock leave your mouth completely, deciding to give him a show. You circled your tongue around his tip, pursing your lips as you placed them on the side of his dick. You pushed your tongue flat against him, suctioning your cheeks just a bit to add some pressure. As you moved your mouth down his cock, you made sure to keep eye contact with him the whole time. When you reached the base, you slowly ran your tongue over him as you brought your head back to the tip. Without breaking the momentum, you took him back in your mouth and bobbed your head back down until his tip hit the back of your throat again.

You started a steady pace, listening intently to every sound that passed his lips. It wear encouraging, and it was hot. If you had to say, it was the most attractive thing you had ever heard. As you felt him slide down your throat again, you let out a moan. The vibration amplified the already intense feeling, causing his head to fall back on his shoulders as he hissed out a long string of curses. You could feel him throbbing in your mouth, desperate for a release but unwilling to give in to it just yet.

In truth, you would not have minded. He had been beyond generous already, and to do him a kindness was the only way you thought fitting to repay him. Even if you would miss out on fucking him, you were happy to be used by him in any way.

As you continued at the same pace, you could feel him begin to lose himself to the pleasure. As your head came down on him, his hips involuntarily moved too meet with you. The constant pressure in the back of your throat was making it difficult to keep calm, but you persevered until he pulled away first. A particularly sharp thrust of his hips sent you over the edge, and the gag you tried so hard to stop finally forced its way out. Your throat constricted around him again and your eyes welled with tears. Hastily, he pulled away from you, his chest heaving as his concerned eyes looked over your face.

“M’sorry, angel. You okay?” He asked, crouching down so he was eye level with you.

“Yeah, I’m good, it’s okay.” You promised, nodding you head. He raised his hand to your cheek, swiping away tears that had fallen from your eyes.

“We can take a break if you need it,” he assured you, holding your gaze. “Don’t be afraid to tell me if I’m going too fast or if it’s too much.”

“I’m okay, I promise.” You gave him a soft smile, well recovered from the moment of slight tension. He watched you for a moment longer, wanting to be certain. When he realized you weren’t going to change your mind, he leaned forward and pulled you into a kiss. The softness of the action was all you needed to feel better again. “Can you fuck me? Please?” You muttered the words against his lips, unable to wait until he was finished to ask the question.

“You want me to fuck you, sweetheart?” He asked, intrigued by your excitement.

“Yes, please.” You breathed, needing it like you needed air. The desire you had for him was nearly debilitating, and since he’d stopped touching you, there was no relief for the grating need.

“Turn around for me, Angel.” He said, rising to his feet. He was in no position to deny you anything, because he wanted it just as bad.

You did as he asked, noticing he was reaching for the foil wrapper on the nightstand again. You couldn’t comprehend the grief that washed over you as you saw it, and the words rushed out faster than you could stop them.

“I’m on the pill,” you said, hearing him freeze in place. “I’m clean, too.” You were telling the truth, because before him, unprotected sex wasn’t even a thought in your mind. Whatever he had done to you that night seemed to permanently alter your mind, and the simple thought of not having him completely was sickening.

“Me too.” He hummed, almost relieved that you told him. He tossed the condom back on the table, the dull clatter of the impact prompted a smile on your face.

You backed up closer to him, your knees resting near the edge of the mattress and your feet dangling off the edge. He stepped towards you, his hands reaching for your hips as he positioned himself between your legs. His touch drifted over your ass, appreciating you while he had you in such a way.

“You have no fucking idea how good you look like this.” He praised your beauty, his voice deep and laced with desire. One of his hand fell from your hip, and seconds later, you felt his cock rest against your cunt. Slowly, he ran the tip through the wetness that was worsening by the second. “You want it, sweetheart?” The husky tone settled deep in your bones as you dropped to your forearms, bringing your top half lower to the mattress. You pushed your hips back towards him, adding a little more pressure to your clit, which he was resting against.

“So bad, Jake.” You pleaded, looking back over your shoulder at him.

“What was that, Angel?” He asked, sliding himself back down to your entrance. “Couldn’t quite hear you.” There was a smirk on his lips, cute enough to help him get away with the teasing, but irritating enough to bother you.

“Please, baby.” You whined, trying again.

“Please what?” He pressed further, pushing his hips forward ever so slightly. The miniscule change was agonizing, but it still made your head spin. “I want to hear how bad you want me, beautiful.”

“Please fuck me, Jake.” You finished your broken sentence, your tone stronger than it had been all night. “I need to feel you, please.” With that, you pushed your hips back again, testing your limits.

Unlucky for you, at the same time, he thrusted forward with force, causing the impact to be so much more intense.

“A-ah, fuck!” You yelped, the size of him something brand new to you. The way he filled you was enough to bring you to your knees, but the painful sensation of his cock hitting your cervix amplified the pleasure even further.

“There you go, baby.” He crooned, completely disregarding your response as he drew his hips back and slammed back into you with the same energy. “How does that feel?” The slight sneer in his tone was aggravating, but you had to admit that it looked really good on him. The sudden change in attitude made you realize that what had come before that moment was not typical for Jake. He was snarky, arrogant, and he liked to be in charge. You could tell by his fingers bruising your hips and his tone talking down to you.

Although you thoroughly enjoyed the time you already spent with Jake, it almost made you sad when you realized what exactly you missed out on.

As you were stuck on the thought, you felt a sharp sting across your ass. The sensation on your skin combined with the pleasure of him inside of you, making you quiver under the touch. “Answer me when I fucking speak.” He barked, letting his fingers gently caressed the reddening skin where his hand made contact. You weren’t sure if it was purposeful or absentminded, but the sweet touch after the harsh words felt good, reassuring that he was only putting on an act.

Then, you decided if he wanted to push you, you could do the same to him. The worst that could happen was a punishment, and the idea of punishment at Jake’s hands was nothing but thrilling.

“Feels so good, sir.” You exaggerated your tone in hopes of getting under his skin, but the term of endearment seemed to short circuit his brain. His hips stuttered and his hands tightened their grip.

“Such a fucking whore,” he spat, his words quiet as he regained his composure. Even if his words were harsh, you could tell by his voice alone how much he enjoyed your attitude. “I love it.” He muttered the words to himself, but you heard it despite his efforts to keep it to himself. He felt your walls flutter around him, drawing him in further and deeper, encouraging his antics even further.

One of his hands raised to your hair, gathering it in his fist and knotting it around his hand. He tightened his hold, pulling your head back ever so slightly as his hips continued at the same, bruising pace. You arched your back even further, your chest nearly brushing against the mattress now as your ass raised to meet his hips.

“That’s my girl,” he hummed, holding your hips as he upped the strength in which he was thrusting into you. “Take it so fucking good.”

The knot in your belly was tightening further by the second, threatening to snap with every move. You were crying his name, praising him for his hard work as he pushed you closer to a climax. You were sure his bedroom would never recover from the pornographic display the two of you found yourselves in, and the thought served as a comfort. You wanted him to think about you every time his bedroom door closed, remembering how you looked in his bed as he fucked you from behind. You wanted him to picture the way your ass met his hips every time he closed his eyes, and you never wanted him to forget the feeling of you wrapped around him.

Although he intended to solve your problems, you wanted to create a new, constant one for him; one that plagued him every night and haunting him during the day. You wanted Jake to succumb to the need of you, and you wanted your number to be a constant call in his phone, begging you to come over so he could curb the urge for a little while. You wanted to infiltrate every thought that crossed his mind, because you could not stand the idea of him giving this to anyone else.

“You want to cum already?” He asked, recognizing the tremble of your legs and the desperation of your high-pitched moans. “So fucking needy you can’t even enjoy it for a while?” He chastised you, but both of you knew there was zero malice behind his behavior. He was living for the way you moved against him, surviving off the sound of your pleasure. He was thrilled to drive you to such a state so easily, and he would give you whatever you wanted, so long as you asked nicely.

“Please, sir. I want it so bad. I need it.” You stressed the importance of the topic, feeling the burn begin to overtake your entire body. The urge was impossible to stave off, and you knew there was no use in trying. After all he’d done to you so far, you were long past self-control.

“Fine, but you better not hold back. I want to hear every one of those filthy fucking noises.” He growled, pulling your head back with a little bit of force. “Put on a good show, sweetheart, or I might not be so nice next time.” He warned, holding your head in place with one hand and your hip with his other. He pulled you back on him, making the impact even more powerful. The painful pleasure pulsed through your entire body, so intense that you could feel it behind your eyes. With every thrust of his hips, you grew closer to the release you so desperately needed.

In exchange for him giving you what you needed, you gave him exactly what he asked for.

“Oh, god, Jake.” You whined, upping the dramatics for the sake of his request. “You feel so good, baby. Please don’t stop.” You pleaded, feeling your head spin with the threat of your climax. You could hear his shaky breaths, the sound of your words hitting him harder than he anticipated. His hips remained steady, though, never faltering as he continued on exactly as you asked him to.

“Come on, angel.” He huffed, looking down at the curve of your ass, watching himself as he fucked into you. The permissive statement sent you spiralling, pushing you over the edge with little thought.

“Fuck, Jake.” You groaned, feeling your stomach burn with pleasure. Your hands were balled into fists, knuckles white as you gripped the sheets. Your arms and legs felt like they would give out from under you as they trembled. Jake seemed to notice the same thing, and the hand holding your hip slipped under you, holding you up so you did not have to worry about anything other than feeling good.

“That’s it, baby. That’s my girl.” He crooned, never letting up on his pace as he continued to fuck you through the climax. Even as you came down, your body did not relax. Your skin was ablaze and your forehead was glistening with sweat. You were tired, and the feeling of him inside of you became less pleasant and more intense as he continued to thrust into you. Your noises became less angelic and more desperate, as if they served as a warning for him to slow down. Overstimulation was threatening your exhausted mind, driving you closer to insanity by the second as the burn of irritation began to spread.

“Jake,” You wheezed his name out, trying to bargain with him as he increased the speed of his hips. “Jake, please.” You pleaded, now for an entirely different reason.

“What, you wanted it so bad and now you can’t take it?” He growled, his hips still moving at a relentless pace. “You can take it sweetheart, I know you can. Be good for me, baby. Just a little longer.”

“I don’t know if I can.” You cried, your throat raw from the desperation of your moans. Both of you knew he would stop if you really needed it, but he would be damned if he gave up before you truly needed him to.

“You can, beautiful. Being so good for me.” He rushed out, clearly growing close to his own climax. “Don’t you love being a good girl for me?” He asked, easing up on you ever so slightly.

“I do,” you whimpered, feeling his hand in your hair push your head towards the mattress. The strength of his thrusts had lessened, and the overwhelming sensation started to become pleasurable again. “I love it.”

“I know you do, sweetheart.” He whispered, desperation beginning to set in for him, too. He loosened his hold around your hips, knowing you were much steadier, now. He moved his hand between your legs, his middle finger finding your clit with ease. “Just a little while longer, baby. I’m not done with you yet.”

“Oh, fuck.” You groaned, his words giving you the strength to keep going. You clenched around him, amplifying the sensation for both of you as his finger continued to trace around your clit.

“So fucking tight.” He praised, saying it mostly to himself. “Give me one more angel. I know you have it in you.” He was right, the orgasm was already building at a rapid pace. You could feel the tingle of euphoria in the tips of your fingers and toes. You were too strung out on him to answer, but he knew that you would give him what he wanted.

Nobody in their right mind would ever deny Jake anything he asked for, anyway.

“Jake, fuck, m’gonna cum.” You rushed out, the urgency something you had never experienced before in your life. He let out a low chuckle at your state despite feeling the same desperation.

“That’s my girl.” He said again, the statement still hitting as hard as it did the first time he said it. With one last thrust of his hips, you came undone, all of the pleasure from the night coming to one final climax.

Your mind was blank, no thoughts or worries left to bother you. You wanted to scream his name, but nothing was coming out. Your chest ached and your lungs were in dire need of air, but you could not even seem to do something as simple as breathing. Jakes hand pushed your head further into the mattress, your cheek pressed against the soft fabric of the sheets as he started to lose his composure, too. His movements were sloppy, his hips stuttering every time he fucked into you. The finger that was once tracing perfect circles on your clit seemed to forget how to do so, and he had his turn to utter profanities that only solidified the moment in your minds forever.

His grip on your hair loosened as he reached his peak, spilling his release inside you as his hips began to slow. He used his arm to pull you back on him one last time, holding you there while he recovered from the intensity of the moment. He let out a long breath, looking down once more where his hips rested against yours. He drew back, slowly thrusting forward a few more times as he fucked his release back into you. A low growl sounded from his chest, the sight alone nearly working him up all over again.

“You okay, sweetheart?” He asked, his loving and catering tone returning as he withdrew from you completely.

“Yeah, m’okay.” You nodded, feeling the pressure in your skull lessen as he loosened his hold on your hair. “Fantastic, actually.”

“Yeah?” He grinned, excited at the idea. “You feel better?”

“Jake, you have no idea.” You breathed, slowly moving from your position. You were sore, tired, but you felt better than you ever had. “I don’t think I’ve ever… no, I’ve never had sex like that.” You confessed, rolling on to your back to let your body rest for a moment.

“I’m glad I could help, beautiful.” He said, laying down beside you. “Don’t worry about the mess, I’ll clean it up later.” He said, pulling you into his arms. You rested your head on his chest, his skin warm and soothing as the sound of his heartbeat thudded in your ears.

“I should probably call a cab, get back to Josh’s place before the bar rush starts.” You sighed, saddened by the thought alone. You wished to stay wrapped up in Jake’s arms for the rest of the night, even if you knew you shouldn’t. You were going through a breakup, and dating was not on the table (or shouldn’t be, at least), but there was something special about Jake, something so different that it made it impossible to want to walk away from him.

“Are you crazy?” He scoffed, his tone light as he looked down at you.

“What?” You raised an eyebrow, tilting your head up as you awaited an answer.

“Like I’d ever make you take a cab.” He rolled his eyes. “But, you’re not going back to Josh’s place, sweetheart.”

“What if I want to?” You shot back.

“Do you?” He asked, seemingly staring into your soul. You bit the inside of your lip, fighting back a smile as you gave a small shake of your head. “Didn’t think so. I’ll just tell him we drank a little too much and you crashed in the spare room.” Your stomach sank at the thought of a spare room, but he could see it in your eyes before you had the chance to address it. “You’re not actually staying in the spare room, gorgeous.”

“Okay, good.” You breathed, chuckling at your own stupidity. “‘Cause I’d much rather stay here, with you.”

“That was never even a question.” He assured you, letting his fingers gently trail over your back. The light tickle was addicting, comforting and soft. It was exactly what you needed after such a high energy evening. “I’m not even close to being done with you yet.” He said the second part, quieter this time, but you could still sense the truth behind his words.

“No?” You giggled, smiling up at his pretty face.

“Mmm,” he hummed to himself, the sound vibrating his chest. He seemed like he was thinking about all of the possibilities the night held, everything he could do with you (or to you, for that matter), and more importantly, what positions he could put you in. “No, definitely not.”

“I wouldn’t be opposed to that.” You let out a sigh of content, already dreaming of the same things. A silence fell between you for a moment, but it wasn’t uncomfortable. With Jake, it never was. After a while, you felt the urge to speak again, to show your gratitude for his kindness. “Thank you, Jake. For everything.” You whispered. “It really helped.” His lips quirked into a smile as he pulled you closer to him. He leaned down, placing a soft kiss on the top of your head.

“I’m glad I could help, sweetheart.” He muttered, his lips still pressed against your hair. “And please, if you ever need help forgetting about anything at all, just give me a call. I’d love to help you out.”

[gretavangroupie]

Edible

Word count: 16.0k

Pairing: Jake Kiszka x Female Reader

Warnings: Language, Alcohol, Drugs. Smut: Kissing, Touching, Oral M!Receiving, Fingering, Oral F!Receiving, Dirty Talk, Unprotected Sex, Rough Sex, Breeding Kink (if you squint), Cum Play. Major Fluff.

A/N: The very last part of our four part Valentine's Day Mini Series I've been working on along with my best pal, @sacredstarcatcher! We had so much fun writing these, and we hope that you enjoy Jake's story to wrap things up! Thank you so much for reading these one shots over the last few weeks, maybe we will do it again soon! ❤️

Usually, Valentine’s day wasn’t a holiday that bothered you. As a single person in your mid 20’s, it’s almost expected that you dread the 14th of February. The years before and between relationships never bothered you, but as you slip into your pajamas at 7:50pm on a Friday night that also happens to be Valentine’s day, the realization that you’re alone hits a little harder.

You shuffle down the stairs in your slippers and matching PJ set, your destination being the bottle of red wine in the fridge. As you stand in front of the door and look at the dry erase calendar on your freezer, you avoid acknowledging the little heart you drew around the number 14 when you were clearly in better spirits. You also happen to see the little sticker that lives permanently above the column of Fridays. Trash day.

Letting your head fall back, you groan at the ceiling before turning on your heel towards the trash can. Lifting the half-full bag out and tying it off, you consider whether or not you really need to take the bin out to the curb… It’s so, so cold, and you’ve had a tough day already.

Shaking your head, you pull yourself out of your thoughts and decide to grow up. You get moving and elbow the door open, wincing as the cold air hits your skin. The short sleeve shirt and matching shorts combination are really not on your side at this moment as you jog down the four stairs towards the spot where your trash bins live. 

It’s a minute of wrestling before you get the bag in and flip the top closed, grabbing the handle and beginning to wheel it towards the end of your driveway. The rattling of the plastic wheels is so damn loud you feel like you’re waking up half your neighborhood. Oh, wait. They’re probably all out for Valentine’s day. You can’t help but roll your eyes as you kick the bin upright and position it on the patch of grass near the curb.

As you’re about to turn and head inside, you hear rumbling coming from across the street. When you raise your head and try to focus despite the limited light from the streetlamps and the clouded moon, you see your neighbor from across the street. For a moment you feel a little vulnerable in your pajama set, legs bare and no bra, but then you see he’s shirtless, a thin bathrobe over his shoulders and down his back, but it’s hanging open, giving way to show you his tanned chest and stomach. His sweatpants are hanging sinfully low on his hips, and even though you’re all the way across the street, you can see there’s just a tiny bit of hair peeking out from above his waistband.

He has his head down as he does almost the same exact thing you did- he shimmies the bin into position on the curb and makes sure it’s closed tight, left with some defense against the wind. His hair is in a low, messy bun, some stray strands of hair framing his face. 

As you stare at him from the shadows across the street, realizing you’re probably giving off way weirder vibes than intended, you think back on when you’ve seen him and try to remember his face. As you think, there’s a silhouette of a cat in his front window, a warm glow behind it. And then the memory comes to you.

There was one afternoon when you had first moved in, the summer, seven or eight months ago. He came and knocked on your door, a pair of sunglasses on, his shirt unbuttoned and paired with some breezy linen pants. You answered the door in confusion, but were friendly regardless.

“Hi. I’m, uh, I’m Jake. I’m your neighbor. I live across the street?” He said, pointing over his shoulder with his thumb. 

“Right, right. Hey. I’m Y/N.” You answered with a slightly concerned smile. “Is everything okay?” 

“Yeah, yeah, um,” he started, wiping the corners of his mouth with his thumb and forefinger as he gathered his thoughts. You watched as he crossed his arms over his chest in almost a nervous habit. 

“Do you wanna come in?” You offered, but he shook his head no, waving you off casually.

“No, no. I actually just have a weird and maybe cumbersome favor to ask of you.” He said, his confidence building as the conversation went on. You raised your eyebrows, a little confused, but wordlessly encouraging him to go on.

“There’s this cat that lives in my house and I usually leave him with my brother’s girl when I travel, but she’s actually tagging along, so I’m kind of in a pinch and need someone to feed the thing.” He said. You gave him a look of playful confusion.

“That’s a weird way to say you have a cat.” You quipped, laughing.

“I’m not keeping it! I just don’t want it to get hungry or get hit by a car or something.” He said, laughing through his words. Before you can poke any more fun at him, he keeps talking.

“He’s a grazer, so he really just needs his big ass bowl refilled once a day and he’ll be fine,” he said, flashing you a little smile. “And water.”

You considered it for a moment, but he had such a way about him that there was no way you would be able to say no.

“Okay. Yeah, sure. For how long?” You asked, leaning on the door frame. He fished out a key from his pocket, handing it over as he spoke. It was brass and there was a little soccer ball keychain attached. 

“Just for the weekend. I’ll be back Sunday night.” He said with a little excitement in his voice. Holding his spare key in your hand, you nodded and gave him a polite smile.

“I can do that. For sure.” You reassured him as he leaned from foot to foot, almost like he had somewhere to be. 

“I fed him just now and I’m about to head out, but when you go in, the kitchen is on the left and his bowl is there. The food is in the bin with… with the food. It’s clear so… you can see it.” He said, taking a few steps backwards. “He also bites, but he’ll probably hide from you anyway, so don’t sweat it!” He added, jogging down the two stairs to the sidewalk. 

“O-okay!” You answered, perplexed but charmed. He shouted across the road to thank you before he hopped into his car and backed out of his driveway.

When you eventually went over to his house the next day, you opened the door cautiously, not wanting to sneak up on the cat who you were warned would bite you. After a moment of wondering why you agreed to this, you shrugged and pushed the door open gently. As if the cat was waiting for Jake himself but then realized it was you, he went flying by so quickly you only heard the thump of his paws and the jingle of his collar. Your eyes almost immediately found the big bowl in the kitchen, sitting in the middle of a little placemat. ‘DAVY’ was etched into the porcelain, so you figured it had to be his. Like Jake mentioned, there was the bin of food about a foot away. 

You didn’t see the cat a single time that weekend. Sunday morning, after you fed him the last time, you left the key on the hook near Jake’s front door and locked it from the inside. You didn’t hear from him, but one day when you got home from work, there was a bottle of wine on your welcome mat with a card underneath, wax sealed with care. Inside, you found a card with a short note of thanks and his name signed in indigo ink. 

You’re pulled back to the present as a car flies down your street, headlights flashing in your peripherals. The light pulls his attention too, and it’s seconds before he notices you across the street. He raises one open hand, giving you a casual wave. You smile and wave your hand back and forth, a polite, neighborly greeting. 

“Look at you, all dressed up. Big plans tonight?” He says, projecting his voice all the way across the street. Your eyes widen in embarrassment, realizing he’s absolutely calling you out for being outside in your pajamas. 

“Oh! Ha. Yeah.” you say, the laugh incredibly forced, your nerves turning you into an awkward, stiff mess. Freezing cold, nervous, and a little embarrassed, you give him another quick wave and scurry inside your house, disappearing. You close the door and snatch the bottle of wine from your fridge, taking the bottle and glass with you into the living room. 

You practically dive under the blanket on your sofa and wrap it around you in a hurry. As you reach for the bottle of wine and pour yourself a little glass, you hear your phone buzz from somewhere in the couch cushions. Fishing it out from under your thigh and some layers of blanket, you squint and turn the brightness down immediately.

You have a few notifications from instagram and other apps, and one text from an unsaved number.

???

8:08pm: Sorry for being weird, lol

It has to be Jake. You hop up from the couch and shuffle to the bulletin board and dry-erase calendar on your freezer to see the torn piece of paper pinned to it. Comparing the two numbers, you confirm it’s the same. That leaves you frozen as you try to figure out how to respond.

You

8:10pm: Oh no worries, you were right. I’m clearly staying in tonight 🍷

When you get back to the couch, nuzzling yourself back under your blankets, you look over your shoulder and out the window at his house. There are a few lights on and the cat’s silhouette has disappeared from the window.

You decide to save his number quickly before finally taking a few sips of your wine. 

Jake - Neighbor

8:13pm: Likewise. I’m about to take an edible and spend the rest of my romantic evening falling down a youtube wormhole. 

Laughing, you think of something clever to send back. It takes a while because everything you come up with seems to be toeing the line of flirty and friendly. 

You

8:17pm: Sounds fun... If you open your curtains a little more I could probably watch along. 🙂

Jake - Neighbor

8:20pm: Or you could accompany me down said wormhole, meaning we both won’t have to lie about being alone on Valentine’s day tomorrow?

You’re immediately conflicted. This guy is your neighbor, and although he seems friendly, this feels like the beginning of a terrible Hallmark movie or even worse, one that went straight to Netflix. You think about the invitation as you stare at your glass of wine on the coffee table next to your kindle. It couldn’t hurt to just go hang out for a little while… right? It would be good to get to know him. Maybe you could convince him to mow your lawn over the summer or something.

Not to mention he’s cute. Your mind flashes back to the way he looked glowing under the streetlights, his messy bun and the tan line on his hips that you need to stop thinking about before your mouth begins to water. 

You

8:21pm: Lol are you serious? I don’t want to intrude 

You bite at your lip nervously, waiting for him to reply. The little bubbles that indicate he’s typing make your stomach churn as you look over your shoulder and out the window once more. There’s a little bit of a glow coming from the other side of his house now and you see his shadow move across the window.

Jake - Neighbor

8:22pm: It’s not intruding if I’m inviting you. 

It doesn’t take much convincing on his end, if any. You down the last of your wine for courage and ditch the blanket on the couch. Heading up the stairs, you grab the cardigan you left hanging over the banister and pick out something to wear. The matching jammies clearly aren’t appropriate, but you don’t want to dress like you’re trying too hard. 

You

8:25pm: Should I bring anything?

Standing in your closet for a few minutes, you ultimately land on a pair of yoga pants and an old t-shirt, a soft baby blue Rush tee with the band’s name spelled out in big, rainbow bubble letters. It was once your dad’s, but lives in your wardrobe as a slightly cropped version now.

Jake - Neighbor

8:26pm: Nope. Just yourself. Need the address? 😉

Pulling on the cardigan, you tug the back of it down a little to assure you’re not showing up with your ass on display from the get-go. You stand at the door with nothing but your phone and keys, bracing yourself for however this Valentine’s night is about to go.

You

8:28pm: I think I remember how to get there. I’m on my way 🙂

—

You pull your sleeves down over your hands as you climb the steps to his porch, the freezing cold wind whipping through your cardigan as if it wasn’t even there. You rap your knuckles against the wooden door, a small wave of nerves rushing through your body as you wait for him to answer. You hear his footfall against the wooden floors as he makes his way to the door, and as he opens it you feel a rush of warmth as the heat from inside blows past you. 

His eyes subconsciously look you over and as he realizes he pulls his eyes away, letting them dart around for a few seconds before landing on your face. He offers a shy grin and swallows down his nerve. “Any trouble finding the place?” he jokes, giving you a small glimpse of his real smile. 

“Oh yeah, traffic was awful...” you quip back, watching his full smile bloom across his face. 

“Come in, come in. I know it’s cold out there.” he says, ushering you inside. The house is very different from the last time you’d seen it. More art on the walls, a new rug or two, and most importantly there were lights on. A fire is going in the fireplace, the logs crackling drawing you into his home further.

“Your home is beautiful. I’m suddenly insanely jealous that I don't have a fireplace.” you smile, gesturing towards the beautiful brick hearth. 

“Thanks, I try to do what I can here and there. What’s a home if you can’t enjoy the time you spend in it…” he ponders, suddenly flicking his attention back to you. “I could…show you around if you want, it’s kind of a mess at the moment…” he pauses, rubbing his fingers over his lips as his eyes scan the room. You can tell he is feeling put on the spot and your chest warms at his underlying hospitality. 

“That’s okay, I know you were totally not planning on having a guest.” you laugh, hoping to ease his anxiety. 

“Yeah, I’m not here too often, and when I am, things kind of get strewn around and forgotten. It’s actually a fluke that I’m here now. Which brings me back to the part about enjoying the house while I’m here.” he says, trying to unnecessarily justify his lived in space. 

Your mind wanders as you recall his empty driveway the past few weeks, and you try to piece together if you ever remember him mentioning what he does for work, or why he’s gone so often. You hardly ever see him coming and going, just the glow from his windows on rare occasions.

He pulls you from your thoughts and you refocus on him, realizing that he too, has changed into different clothes. He’s added a slightly wrinkled black button down shirt to a pair of equally as wrinkled khaki pants, rolled at the ankle. To anyone else this would seem like a strange choice to hang out on the couch, but on him it seemed fitting, almost like these were his relaxing clothes. 

“Can I get you anything to drink, or?” he asks, gesturing towards the kitchen, a tiny little sliver of his stomach peeking from beneath the frayed hem, showcasing an unseasonably dark tan.

“Sure, um I will take some water?” you squeak out, trying to pretend you weren’t just staring at his waist. 

“Okay, you can just… sit wherever. I'll be right back.” he says nodding towards the couch. He walks off into the kitchen as you venture into his living room, the fireplace providing the perfect ambience for such a cold night. His couch isn’t huge, but it does seem comfortable. A few throw pillows are tossed to one side, giving you the hint that he was previously occupying the other side. You move a few of the pillows towards the center and position yourself at the opposite side on the chaise lounge, as you let your eyes glance around the room. The walls are dark and covered with art, and bookshelves line most of the walls. A large TV sits just to the left of the fireplace, the video he was previously watching paused and awaiting his return. 

You relax into the couch cushions, closing your eyes and listening to the perfect crackling sound of the fireplace. The glass of wine from earlier is seeping into your bones and you’re suddenly feeling just a little bit more relaxed. Jake returns a few seconds later, offering you a glass filled to the brim with ice water. 

“I didn’t know if you wanted ice or not, so I just made it how I like it.” he says, falling back into his place on the couch. He tosses a few of the throw pillows between you, down onto the ground so that there is less of a barrier, before kicking his feet up onto the coffee table. 

“Where’s your little kitty cat?” you ask, turning to face him. “Or did you find him a home after all…”

“Who? Ol’ Davy Jones?” he asks, an air of underlying affection in his tone. “Ahh, that little vagrant is around here somewhere. Truthfully, I just haven’t even had time to think about finding him a home.”

You smile because you can tell he is lying. “That’s funny, because it’s been what? Almost a year now?”

“Has it… Hmmm.” he says, staring off into space. “I’m sure he’ll be around, he’s a curious little thing.” 

“You know they say that you shouldn’t name pets that you don’t plan to keep…” you press, raising an eyebrow in challenge. 

“Well…” he pauses. You can see the gears turning in his head as he tries to piece together an excuse. “He wasn’t responding to ‘hey you feline’, so I was practically forced into giving him a name. You know how these things go. I really am going to find him a good home one of these days when I have the time.”

You nod your head with a smile, as he shakes his own head, stifling back a guilty grin. 

“So that is why he has a food bowl with his name on it, right?” 

“Aye, aye, what’s with the twenty questions, hm?” he barks, tossing a throw pillow towards you. You catch it and hug it to your chest, resettling into your place. 

“Oh, no reason. Just trying to get to know my neighbor and his cat, that’s all.” you say with a cheeky smile. 

“He’s not my cat. He just lives in my house.” he says finally, feigning arrogance. “Anyways, tell me about you…”

“Not a whole lot to know, I just moved here, well almost a year ago now, for work. I go to work, come home, watch trashy TV and cook, and sometimes on the weekends I catch some friends at the bar. I also occasionally feed my neighbor's cat. Oh, and spend most holidays alone, which is how I ended up here.” you laugh, not wanting to give too much away. 

“Well, I’m glad that you did, I’m rather enjoying having company for once. Listen, I was serious about the edible if you…” he trails off, nervously licking over his lips.

“Oh, yeah of course. Let’s do it.”

He stands from the couch, walking across the room and rummaging around in a backpack on the floor. The first thing he pulls out is an eyeglass case, tucking it under his arm. Then he reaches back in, searching for a moment more, before he pulls out a small black bag and returns to the couch, opening it up as he sits. He places the black glasses case on the table, then picks it up again, making sure there are actually glasses inside before closing it and putting it aside for later.

“Oh Jesus, Josh…” he mutters under his breath. He licks his lips and turns to look at you. “Okay, so, apparently they are peach ring gummies. My brother gave them to me, but didn’t specify the variety.”

“That’s actually fine, I love peach rings.” you blush. 

“Really? Okay, good. I thought–” he stops himself with a smile. “Okay, ladies first, how much do you want?

“Um, how much are you gonna have?” you ask, letting your eyes flick up to his. 

“Dunno…” he says, inspecting the bag for the details. “Okay, probably half. You think you can do half, or do you want a quarter?”

“I think it should be an even playing field, I’ll do half if you do half.” you answer. 

“Whatever you say…” he says with a smile, trying to pull apart the sticky yellow and orange gummy. It stretches beyond belief and he stops. “Okay, so. I think you’re going to have to bite it.”

“Are you sure?” you ask hesitantly. 

“Yeah, it’s no big deal, you just take half and I’ll take the rest.” he says, leaning over to place it in your hand. You bring it to your lips, biting half of the gummy with your eyes locked on him. He doesn’t dare blink as he watches your mouth, the sugar crystals collecting on your lips. You see him swallow as you pull it from your lips and hand the remainder back to him. He quickly pops it into his mouth and starts to chew. 

Both of you look at each other as you swallow it down, sour looks on both of your faces as the flavor of the strain shines through. 

“That was… not my favorite gummy I’ve ever had.” he winces, clearing his mouth of the flavor. 

“I think it was okay…I’ve definitely had worse.” you laugh, taking a sip from your glass of water. 

“I can’t believe I traded my good blunts for that.” he says, thinking back with a shake of his head. “So, what do you think we should watch? A movie? A TV show? Youtube?” he rattles off. 

“What would you watch if I wasn’t sitting here right now?” you ask, leaning your body into the arm rest. 

His demeanor quickly changes, his cheeks blushing and his tone growing a bit bashful. “If you weren’t here? Um, probably just youtube videos.” he answers, reaching for the remote on the coffee table. 

“Okay, but what kind of youtube videos? What fascinates you…”

He fidgets with the buttons on the remote, trying to decide if he should lie or be honest. His eyes flick up to the TV, then over to you. “Mostly history stuff, like old shipwrecks and stuff. Or maybe sailing videos or guitar videos, I don’t know.”

You can tell he chose to be honest, his fingers still scratching at the buttons on the remote as he waits to see what you’re going to say. 

“Okay so do it. Show me your favorite shipwreck. Enlighten me a little…”

“Really?” he asks, a look of shock painted across his face. 

“Yeah, why not? I like that kind of stuff too. It’s interesting.”

“Yeah, yeah it is really interesting. Okay, hold on.” he grins, clicking the remote to life and returning to youtube. He scrolls to his favorites and makes his way through what has to be a hundred videos, until he finds what he’s looking for.

“Alright, I know this is a little bit boring at the beginning, but I swear it gets better. I actually learned about this first hand at this little museum in the UK last year, and I really fixated on it, and had to immediately consume every piece of media I could find about it. If you hate it we can turn it off, it’s just… really cool if you can make it through it.” he explains, and you smile watching his eyes light up talking about it. 

You smile and nod as he clicks on the video titled, ‘Ghosts of the Mary Rose’. He settles back into the couch, balancing the remote on his knee, and slinging his arm across the back of the couch. You can’t help but notice the proximity of his fingertips as they rest just inches away from your shoulder. The fireplace is still roaring, and the edible is starting to kick in, and you come to terms with the fact there is no place you’d rather be than sitting here learning about this old boat.

Oddly enough, Jake wasn’t wrong. This was one of the cooler shipwrecks you’d learned about, and the fact that he saw it in person made it even better. He proceeded to talk through most of the video, further extrapolating on the points they were making, but explaining them better, in a way that was so purely Jake. 

It was clear history was a passion of his, his eyes simply glowing with pride as he spoke about what he knew about this wreck and others similar. You could tell that he was dying for someone, just anyone, to ask him a single question about it, and tonight, you gave him that and more. 

You wondered if he had people in his life that indulged him on this regularly, or if he kept it bottled up inside. The way he spoke about it so quickly, stumbling over his words just to get them out, had you thinking that maybe it was the latter, and you suddenly couldn’t bear the thought of him ever feeling lonely. 

After what had to be an hour or so, the gummy had met its full potential in your bloodstream. The two of you sat almost mute, staring at the TV screen as he selected videos for you to dive into, but little did he know that it wasn’t the TV you were fixated on. It was the glaring image of his hands as they reflected into the mirror hanging over his fireplace. You watched as they moved, the way his fingers wielded the remote, and the way his fingers would twitch every so often, quickly stifled back by the folding of his hands. You stopped yourself from turning your head to look at them, knowing that if you did you wouldn’t be able to pull your eyes away. 

They seemed large. Slightly larger than the average man’s hands, but they also seemed well manicured. Perfectly manicured actually, as if they were his top priority in his grooming habits. His nails were perfectly trimmed, no nicks or cuts, just perfectly tanned hands that tapped away against his thighs. You pulled your eyes away from the mirror to reach for your water, the dry mouth starting to take effect. 

You drank down half of the glass, and you could almost feel his eyes on you as you did so. You placed the glass back down, and allowed yourself one look at him, finding that you were correct in the feeling of his eyes fixed on you. His entire mood had shifted, you could tell he was feeling completely relaxed as he lounged on his couch. His eyes were a little red, slightly droopier than usual, and his cheeks flushed pink. His legs were crossed on the coffee table, and his bare foot bobbed along to the sound of the video playing in the background. 

You’re not sure if it's the fireplace, the edible, or the man sitting next to you devouring you with his eyes, but you start to feel warm and need to remove your sweater before you burst into flames. You pull the knitted fabric over your arms, and toss it to the floor, leaving you in just your cut off tee, and you swear you see his eyes widen a bit as he takes in the sight of your torso.

In the silence, you hear a faint jingling. He doesn’t seem to notice, but you do, and your eyes shoot to the entryway. His cat trots into the room, probably only expecting Jake, but as soon as he lays eyes on you, he puffs up and hops straight up into the air, then bolts back the way he came, his paws skittering across the floor in a flurry.

The sound makes Jake’s head turn, pulling his eyes from your body and over towards the source of the noise.

“Oh my god, he’s real…” You say in amazement, a smile creeping onto your lips. Jake rolls his eyes at the cat’s dramatics, leaning back to see if he can catch where he went.

“Daaaavvvyyyy…” he calls out in a faux-cockney accent, his voice low and gravelly, rumbling through the house. You would be lying to yourself if you said it didn’t make your stomach flip.

“He’s not a fan of me, I don’t think.” You comment, looking in the direction the tiny black cat ran. 

“Don’t think he likes anyone but me, honestly. Bites and scratches the absolute hell out of my brother’s girlfriend whenever she watches him for me.” He says with a chuckle, craning his neck to try and see the cat. He makes a quiet pspspsps sound, but Davy is nowhere to be seen or heard.

“When I found ‘em, he was under a dumpster behind a… a bar.” He says, sitting back up to look at you. “He was practically shouting at me as I walked by, like he was calling for help. So I walked over thinking it was like, a fuckin’ baby or something. I don’t know.”

You grin as he tells the story, which you’re finding quite endearing. 

“He called you over? Oh, he’s bold.” 

“Sure is. So I wrapped him up in my shirt and put him in the passenger seat… he seemed too little to eat the crunchy little cat food, so I went to the store and got some milk… I didn’t fuckin’ know what to do.” He chuckles and itches his nose, his eyes flicking to yours as he realizes you’re invested in the story and listening with bated breath. 

“We got home and he drank some… had a little milk mustache and everything. He seemed to feel better when I got him into the heat, so I made him a deal. He could sleep in the bathroom for the night if he hit the road and left town the next morning.”

“I see that worked out.” You quip, giving him a knowing smile.

“Yeah, the five-pound rapscallion didn’t hold up his end. Owes me a thousand souls now.” 

You hum with raised brows as you nod, letting him go on. 

“I actually…” he starts, fishing his cell phone out of his pocket he taps and scrolls as he talks. “I actually woke up the next morning and caught the poor thing asleep in a pair of me old dirty trousers.” He says, a little bit of that accent slipping in again. He turns his phone around and shows you a photo of Davy curled into a tiny ball inside a pair of patchwork denim pants, a few different shades of blue.

“Oh my god…” you mumble, popping out your bottom lip.

“Lookit his tail over his nose. How was I supposed to show ‘em the door?” He says, flashing you a grin. 

“But you’re still gonna rehome him, huh?” You shoot in his direction, your tone accusatory.

“Should we watch something else? Got any requests?” he asks, gesturing toward the TV with the remote.

“Mmm, you said you liked guitar videos, right? What’s your favorite guitar video of all time?” you ask, crossing your ankles as you stretch out on the chaise. 

“That is quite the loaded question, lass.” he quips, tapping the remote to his lips. His full, pink, totally kissable lips. Wait, he’s your neighbor. You have to stop. 

“Can you narrow it down to a genre?” he asks, flicking his eyes over to you. He takes a deep breath and bites his lips together waiting for your answer. 

“How about…I don’t know, rock? Rock n’ Roll, specifically.” you smirk. 

“I know a thing or two.” he chuckles, scrolling through his favorites. 

“Ahh, okay this one. This one right here. This man was instrumental in my–” he stops, clearing his throat. “He is one of the greatest musicians I’ve ever witnessed.” he finishes.

“Oh, who is it?” you ask, watching him select the video. 

“Pete Townshend.” he answers, starting the video. “He is an incredible guitarist, but that isn’t what makes him great in my opinion. He has this special ability to write insanely powerful rock songs where the guitar isn’t the main focus, or even the main instrument. His work with The Who is just… He isn’t flashy just for the show of it, because he didn’t have to be. His skill speaks for itself and that in itself is an accomplishment.”

“Wow, you know a lot about him. Would you say he is your favorite, then?” you ask. 

“Ahh, I don’t know. I have a lot of favorites. A lot of influences I suppose. Lots of people who shaped me.” he answers, and slowly but surely you start to realize he is letting you know him more and more with each passing second, and you’re hanging on his every word. 

“Shaped you?” you ask, trying to squeeze yourself through the tiny crack in his armor. 

“I’m gonna run to the bathroom. You need anything while I’m up?” he says, standing up slowly and effectively shutting you out. His half smile is a little guilty, which tells you he’s well aware of what he just did. 

“I’m okay.” You answer, giving him a knowing smile as he shuffles out of the room, the sound of his bare feet on the hardwood the only sound under the music playing quietly from the tv.

It’s a minute or two before he gets back and this time when he comes to sit on the couch, he lays across the cushions on his stomach, grabbing the pillow to your left and tucking it between his arm and his head. He’s so, so close to you now, the smell of his shampoo making its way over to you when he nuzzles his head against the pillow. Once he’s completely comfortable, he takes a deep breath and then speaks softly.

“I’m a musician. So. When I said ‘shaped me,’ I meant it almost literally.” His voice sounds a little different when his cheek is smushed into the throw pillow.

“So I’m guessing you play guitar?” you say, blinking up at the TV as the man on the screen’s fingers crawl across the frets.

“I do.” He says it simply, but not in a way that’s short. You look down at his right hand, bent at the elbow and holding on to the pillow. At this distance, you can see there’s a little indent around his middle finger, like he wears a ring of some sort.

“I don’t really have any… creative talents. So I think that’s really impressive.” Your words are quiet and you’re trying to coax him back out of his shell. He lifts his head from the pillow, and when he’s looking up at you from below, his glassy brown eyes are enough to make your heart melt. You have to blink a few times through the brain fog to really focus on them, and when you do, your pulse quickens.

“I’m sure that’s not true. What do you do?” He asks softly, and luckily, he doesn’t seem to notice the way you’re staring at him.

“It’s very true. I’m an accountant.” You answer, laugh bubbling out of you at the absurdity of it all. “Literally the opposite of creative.” 

He breaks into a grin, laughing with you for a second or two, and you think it’s the sweetest sound you’ve ever heard. 

“...Alright. You got me there. We can watch something else…” He says, looking for the remote, and you mourn the loss of eye contact. 

“No, no! I wanted you to pick something you’d watch even if I wasn’t here, and you did. Plus, I kinda like your commentary. This stuff is all new to me.” You say, and he chuckles softly. He rests his head on the pillow again, his arm grazing yours unintentionally. He pays it no mind.

“If you say so.” 

After another two videos accompanied by Jake’s narration, you find yourself so hungry, you think you might be withering away. When there’s a lull in his commentary, you whisper into the dim room from behind him. 

“Is it normal to feel like I need a snack so urgently I might pass away?” 

He stretches a little, rolling over to look at you again. You give him a slow smile, your eyes squinting as your cheeks push them closed. 

“I can go see what I have… It’s been a minute since I’ve been home but there’s probably–”

“No!” You interject, sitting up a little more. He jumps at the motion, a little startled. “I have this tray of chocolate covered strawberries in my fridge! My coworker called in today, and her boyfriend sent her like two dozen of them, so obviously I brought them home.” 

“Oh hell yeah.” He answers, smiling back at you. 

“I’ll be right back!” You say excitedly, hopping off the couch and swiping your keys off the table. You quickly slip on your shoes and head for the front door, darting out into the cold night. 

It’s not long before you’re kicking the refrigerator door shut and sneaking back out into the windy February air. As you cross the street you see his door open, and once you’re close enough, you duck inside. He takes the box from you right away as he shuts the door.

After putting it down on the table near his front door, he reaches for your bare arms, rubbing them to warm you up. He laughs softly as you smile up at him.

“You didn’t bring your sweater, you absolute maniac…” he chides playfully, and you laugh in response, a chill running up your spine. His hands are so warm and his presence so comforting that you find yourself resisting the urge to wrap yourself up in him.

“I didn’t think it would be that cold.” you mumble, trying to keep your teeth from chattering.

“Oh, you thought the cold snap had just let up suddenly?” he asks with a sarcastic inflection, and you roll your eyes with a smile as he lets go of your arms. “Figured it was probably a cozy 27 degrees instead of 22?” 

You pick the strawberries back up and walk past him, back toward the living room to take your seat again. Before you can offer him a snarky retort, he’s quickly heading up the stairs of his old house, taking them two at a time as they creak and crack. Footsteps sound from above you, moving in one direction and then the other, before he’s coming back down slower than he had ascended. When he appears in the entryway of the living room, he’s holding the biggest, plushest navy blue down comforter you’ve ever seen in both of his arms. He’s peeking over and around it as he navigates behind the coffee table, careful not to trip or bump into something. 

“What’s all this?” You ask, laughing at the sight before you as you sit criss-crossed on the chaise, the container of strawberries still sitting in your lap, uneaten. 

“The comforter from my bed, obviously.” He answers, snatching the berries from you once more and putting them on the coffee table. You groan, but it’s short lived, as he drops the entire giant comforter overtop of you. He arranges it to wrap you inside of it, letting your head peek out. He tucks it under your thighs and tugs it closed across your chest. 

“Thank you,” you mumble through a tight-lipped smile, finding him a little ridiculous, but also thoughtful and sweet. He plops down next to you, sitting similarly to you with his legs crossed, the box of strawberries between you. He opens them and offers you one by the stem, which you graciously accept. 

You take a bite, quickly moving your hand under your chin to catch any of the chocolate cracking and falling. You moan a little at the taste, smiling at him when his eyes cut to yours. 

He takes a bite of his own, his approach for avoiding a mess a little different than yours. His bite is so big that it takes him a while to chew through it, eventually speaking with some still in his mouth. 

“I don’t know who the fuck decided these are supposed to be a romantic food.” He has a little bit of chocolate in his mustache and you can’t help but giggle, his tongue quickly darting out to lick it. “I’ve never had a more difficult time eating anything in my goddamn life.” He says, a hearty laugh rumbling through his chest.

You’re so far under the influence and feeling so content from finally getting your hands on the sweets you were craving, all you can do is giggle in response. It’s the kind of giggle that lingers, when the joke is probably forgotten. He’s watching you with one raised brow as you cover your mouth and try to stop it. 

He eventually joins you, unable to resist the contagious, almost delusional snickering coming from you under the giant blanket across from him. It’s a sweet, silly moment, and it feels effortless. You spend the next few minutes chewing and laughing and stealing glances at him in secret. The edible has you at a point where you’re not sure if you’re speaking out loud or thinking the words in your head. So then, the question you’re considering asking him just slips out. 

“Why are you so tan in February?” You laugh, realizing it was a little forward of you to just ask out of nowhere. Luckily, you’re met with a stoned giggle of his own before he swallows and answers.

“I… went to a music festival in South America last week.” He says, eyes flicking up to yours, almost like he’s trying to see if you believe him.

“See anyone good?” You pry, your cheeks a little flushed the more you stare at him and catalog his mannerisms.

“Nobody you’d know.” He says, and you take him at his word. He smiles reassuringly, even though you don’t believe him, and it makes you giggle some more.

Eventually, it settles down and it’s just occasional quiet laughs cutting through the quiet of the room. He reaches for another strawberry and you realize it’s a little too quiet. You turn your head towards the tv, the last video having ended, and the countdown to the next one descending from 15. You squint your eyes a little to see what’s about to play next.

Rig Rundown: Greta Van Fleet [2021] is the title. But what really throws you is the thumbnail. The image is an older guy with coiffed silver hair, smiling and pointing at… Jake? He’s got a smug smile on his face, an arm on this other guy’s shoulder, and his hair down, which you think you’ve seen only once. He’s in a navy blue blazer with a hand on his hip, a guitar hanging across the front of his body. 

“...Is that you?”

10…9…8…

“Huh?” Jake says as he looks up at you from the box of strawberries, his mouth full, a stem pinched between his two fingers. He sees where you’re looking and follows your gaze towards the TV as it counts down. 

7…6…5…

“Oh, fuck–” 

You quickly grab the remote control from the end of the coffee table, trying to find the OK button so it will start playing sooner. Jake panics, tossing the carton of berries onto the table with reckless abandon. He lunges towards you, so you hide the remote inside the comforter along with as much of yourself as you can.

“No!” He shouts playfully, grabbing at the blanket and trying to unravel you. He kneels on the edge of the chaise, knocking you over and trying to get to your hands and arms under the layers and layers of soft, fluffy blankets.

“You have… to let… me watch it!” You argue with a laugh, avoiding his grasp. You finally decide to raise the remote all the way over your head, almost over the edge of the couch. He leans forward over top of you, his weight balanced on his palm next to your head.

“Hand it over.” He says, attempting to be stern, but there’s a smile pulling at his lips. A little jingle begins to play, and you can’t see the screen, but you’re positive the video is starting. You adjust the remote in your hand and crank the volume as he stares down at you. His eyes linger on your lips, then your eyes, then your lips again. His stare is only broken when he realizes it’s getting louder. A riff starts to fill the room, a song you can’t say you’ve ever heard before, and he huffs, reaching for the remote again.

You’re a little distracted watching him on the screen over his shoulder, his long hair and unbuttoned shirt and the way his hands look wrapped around the neck of the guitar. He snatches the remote from you with an extra stretch of his arm and you giggle softly. “Oh my god…” 

“Hey, hey! I’m John from Premier Guitar, and I’m here with Jake Kiszka from–”

Jake pauses the video, falling back into his seat on the couch. His head lolls to the side and he looks at you with a playful, annoyed glare. 

“Absolutely not.” 

“Why the hell are you doing guitar interviews?”

“I told you I’m a musician.” He says, a little short, lifting the remote to exit the video.

“No, no, wait!” You plead, reaching for his forearm to lower it. “Just let me watch, like, a minute.” He doesn’t say anything for a moment. “If you don't, I'll just go home and watch it anyway.” 

He groans, mumbling a barely there “fine,” begrudgingly before pressing play and letting the guy continue.

“Greta Van Fleet! Jake, congratulations! Since I last saw you, you won a grammy! Or two grammys?” 

“Yeah, one…” 

“You have a fucking GRAMMY?” You exclaim as the video continues to play. You turn and look at him, but his eyes are on the screen, squinting with what you can tell is embarrassment. 

“Are you gonna talk through your allotted one minute of watching or what?” He says, giving you a little warning look. You grin, turning your attention back to the screen. As the guy goes on and on, you realize this isn’t the part you want to watch. 

“Can we skip past this guy? He talks a lot. This is not how I want to use my minute.” You bargain, and he just offers you the remote silently with a smirk. 

You fast forward a little until you see he’s about to play. It’s a few seconds of him playing something else you’ve never heard, and then he speaks.

“It’s hotter, it’s a bit hotter…”

You smirk with wide eyes, looking at him in your peripherals.

“Shut up.” He says, closing his eyes like he simply can’t watch any more. You laugh at his dramatics, and when he hears it he can’t help but crack a smile. His cheeks are rosy and you look back at the screen, eyes trying to decide on what part of him to land on. 

“This guy…” You start, shaking your head a little.

“He’s a bit much.” Jake says, looking over at you with a half smile. 

“He’s so sweaty!” You add, laughing through your words. 

He lets you watch for more than a minute. He makes a few comments, scoffing at himself, even running his hand over his face a few times. You can tell it’s a little painful for him, but you’re in your glory. You reach for another strawberry as you look over at his embarrassed face.

“So this is why you’re never here…” you say, turning the volume down a little. “And the music festival…”

“Yep. That would be the reason.” He says softly, sniffing a little as he watches. You turn to look at him and his eyes flick up to yours, his gaze traveling straight to your lips. There's a flicker in his eyes, and you hardly comprehend that his hand is moving towards your face. You feel his thumb swipe softly against your bottom lip, a tiny smear of chocolate on the tip of his digit. Your tongue immediately licks over the place his thumb was, tasting the sugary sweetness of the chocolate that was once there. He places his thumb between his lips, licking the chocolate from his own finger, while his eyes stay locked on yours. 

“Somehow, it’s even sweeter.” he breathes letting his hand drop from his lips. He settles back into the couch cushions resting his head on his hand as he looks at you. You can hardly pull your eyes away from his as your heart races in your chest, the video in the background long forgotten. 

“Tell me why you’re alone on Valentine’s day…” he murmurs, his pink lips barely parting to let the words escape.

“You tell me why you are…” you counter, blinking slowly as you stare at him.

He bites his lips together as he tosses around the words in his head. He clicks his tongue against his teeth as he starts to speak. “Well, to be honest… I’ve had trouble finding someone that can live with the burden of my lifestyle. It’s a lot to ask of someone. ”

“Burden?” you ask. 

“Yeah, that’s the word that always gets thrown around when things go south. And they’re not wrong I suppose. I know that I’m gone more than I’m home. Even you know that.” He says with a humorless chuckle. “Half the time I don’t know the next time that I’ll be home and get to sleep in my own bed. So naturally that sort of…uncertainty doesn’t lend well to relationships. Of any kind really…” he pauses, letting out a sigh. “It’s hard to find, let alone keep, any type of meaningful connection… Especially when I’m halfway around the world. But I swear it’s not for lack of trying on my end. It’s just one of those things that comes with the job whether you want it or not.”

You nod your head slowly, feeling your heart breaking for him. If you weren’t sure before, you are positive now that he is just a little more lonely than he is willing to let on.

“I wasn’t even supposed to be here now. We’re supposed to be traveling to New York right now. Though, everything happens for a reason I guess.” he says, offering you a little smirk as he brushes his hand over top of yours. “Now, your turn. Tell me why such an intriguing woman is all alone on the most romantic day of the year…”

You pull the fluffy blanket up a little further onto your lap, toying with the hem as you look up at him. “I haven’t really dated anyone since I moved here. I thought I would but, I just…haven’t. I thought that once I was settled into a good routine at work I could spend a little more time meeting people, but every time I go out I’m suddenly surrounded by twenty other girls who are by modern standards perfect, and I just don’t even stand a chance against them, you know?” you pause, letting your fingers roll over the stitching on the edge of the duvet. “I don’t look like them, and I never will. So I just work a lot, hang out with my friends when I can, and have zero expectations of ever being the person that is going to stand out in a crowd like that.”

You bite the inside of your cheek as you wait for his response, suddenly feeling stupid for telling this stranger your secrets. 

“You couldn't be more wrong.” he breathes, letting his arm fall against the back of the couch. There’s an air of demand in his voice as he speaks. His hand swipes the hair away from your face, letting his fingers brush your jawline. “You’re prettier than all of them. And smarter, and funnier. They have nothing on you. I’d pick you…In a crowd.”

“You don’t have to just say that to try and make me feel better. It’s okay, really.” you say dismissively.

“I’m not just saying that, Y/N. I mean it. You’re so pretty, and you’re so quick witted, and you listen to me talk about stuff no one else cares about...Shit, I can’t think of one person I know that would have sat through even the first video, let alone let me talk through the entire thing. I’m having one of the best nights I’ve had in a long time, with you.” he urges, settling his hand loosely on the curve of your neck. His skin is warm against yours, and you can smell the remnants of the cologne he likely sprayed on his wrist this morning as it wafts towards your nose. 

You laugh softly, suddenly feeling shy as he compliments you. You lean into him without even noticing, your eyes closing as you breathe him in. The cushion dips as he leans towards you, meeting you where you were and pressing his lips to yours almost tentatively. His fingers grip into your neck as his tongue swipes against your bottom lip. If the gummy didn’t already have you feeling floaty, you were sure you’d be feeling it now. He pulls away from you and a small whimper leaves your mouth at the loss of his warmth. His hand slides down your neck and over your shoulder, grabbing your hand and pulling you towards him. With his other hand, he picks up the remote and hits pause, not wanting the video to carry on in the background of what you think is about to be another kiss. 

“C’mere…” he growls, holding a hand out to you. You tuck your feet underneath yourself in an attempt to push up onto your knees, feeling slightly off-kilter. You grip his hand a little tighter as you reach for his shoulder, moving slowly until you’re straddling his lap. He positions your legs on either side of him, making sure you’re comfortable, and taking the opportunity to run his hands over your thighs. You rest your hands on his chest for some stability, your head in the clouds. His hands immediately find their way back to your face, cupping your cheeks as he pulls you in and kisses you again,though this time there is a little more urgency behind it. You slide your hands up and over his shoulders, letting your fingers weave into his hair, grabbing a handful of the chestnut locks and gripping it in your fists. He tilts his head back slightly in response. 

“Oh, fuck.” he groans. He looks at you with his head tilted back, his lids heavy, a barely-there crooked smile on his face. He’s such a sight with his dark eyes and pink lips, you think you might burst on the spot. You know you need to kiss him again, but you also want to hear him moan and curse again, and his exposed throat is calling to you.

Leaning down, you place a kiss to his jaw, the skin soft and warm. You feel like you’re in the passenger seat as someone else, a bolder and less inhibited version of yourself, calls the shots. One minute, you’re thinking about how the textured skin of his throat feels against your cheek, then then the next, you’re kissing and licking at it without a second thought. You feel his skin buzz under your lips as he whines, the taste of his skin and cologne mixed together so good you’re certain you’ll never be able to forget it. 

You feel yourself melting into him, your tongue pulling the delicate skin over his clavicle into your mouth as you suck and bite softly without any consideration for the fact that he probably shouldn’t be covered in love bites. When you lift your head, he’s got his own resting on the back of the couch, his eyes closed, his brows knitted together as you shower him in searing kisses.

Sitting up, you lean over him again for another kiss, this time taking it upon yourself to deepen it, grazing your teeth over his bottom lip as you lace your hands in his hair again, taking a bit of control. You feel him shudder beneath you, his hips bucking up in response. His tongue slides into your mouth and you can taste the lingering flavor of the tequila he was no doubt drinking prior to your arrival mixed with a hint of chocolate. His hands travel down your body, sliding underneath the hem of your shirt. He stops as his hands wrap around your waist, his thumbs swiping over your skin. You lean into his grip, feeling him pull you down onto his groin as his teeth nip at your lips now. 

You know that both of you are still feeling the effects of the gummy and there isn’t a shred of inhibition between the two of you. You release your grip on his hair and let your hands trail down the open buttons of his shirt, feeling the chest you’ve stared at all night beneath your fingertips. You slide them further down, letting your fingers toy with the remaining buttons, waiting to see if he will stop you, but when he doesn’t, you finish the job and push his shirt open completely. A silver necklace rests between his pecs, and you smile recognizing the coin as one of the artifacts you saw in one of the videos from earlier in the night. 

His mouth is like velvet on yours and you can’t help but to want more of him. You roll your hips against him, feeling him growing beneath you and spurring you on even more. Another groan leaves his mouth, his lips vibrating on yours. His hands move up a little further, his thumbs just dusting the underside of your bralette. You can tell he’s doing his best to be respectful, but you simply cannot wait another second to feel his hands on your body. 

You reach for the hem of your shirt and pull it over your head, tossing it to the side. He swallows thickly as his eyes roam over you, his lips parting as he looks you over. His mind is struggling to keep up with the pace things are moving. He hums in approval as he runs a calloused fingertip over your navel, which pulls a lazy smile from you. Jake chuckles in response, now moving his hands to rest at your shoulders before pulling you down closer to him so he can press a wet kiss to your collarbone. His lips trail down your skin until they reach the fullness of your chest, and with his eyes now locked on yours, he sucks a hot, audible kiss into the rounded skin.

Your eyes flutter closed as his tongue swipes against your skin, simultaneously feeling his fingers pull the bralette straps down over your shoulders. With the extra support gone the cups fall slightly, revealing a little more of your chest to him. You grab his hands and pull them to your chest, giving him the green light to take things a little further. 

“God, you’re stunning.” he mumbles breathlessly, gripping into your tits as you roll your hips against him. You lean forward to press your lips to his again, licking into his mouth as his hands move to circle around your back, resting just at the base of your back. He presses you closer as you roll into him again, this time feeling his fully hard cock pressed against your core. He hooks a finger into one side of your bralette, freeing your nipple. He leans forward and takes into his mouth, sucking softly. You groan at the feeling, a breath of air leaving his mouth as you drag across the length of him. He pulls you closer, dragging his tongue over the sensitive bud as mewls fall from your lips. You usually aren’t as affected by something so routine in foreplay, but all of your senses are heightened and you think you could probably cum from the feeling of his mouth spoiling you with kisses and bites combined with how hard he is between your thighs.

He pulls back just enough to look into your eyes, still glassy and blown out. “I promise this isn’t what I intended when I invited you over...” he breathes, his thumbs swiping against your back as he licks his lips, his blinks slow and lazy. 

“I know…” you answer with a bashful smile and lidded eyes, staring into his brown irises. “But it feels too good to stop.” 

“Yeah,” he says, more of a breath than a word. “I want you so fucking bad right now.” he adds, a smirk pulling across his lips as he makes the move to roll you to your back on the chaise of the couch. You're giggling as he’s now hovering over you, similarly to how he was earlier, only this time you know he’s going to kiss you and you don’t have to wish for it. He makes quick work of his shirt, pulling his arms from the sleeves and tossing it to the other side of the room. Your head is positively spinning, the room around you seems like a blur and the only thing in focus is him.

He runs a finger over your chest, hooking into the fabric of your bralette. “Take this off for me, sweetheart. Show me.” he mumbles, his lazy eyes slowly raking over every inch of you, needing more.

You practically burst into flames, rushing to pull the fabric over your head. Now completely exposed to him, his eyes flick down to your chest as he bites his lips together. He pulls back again, unbuttoning his pants and pulling the zipper down for some relief. He swallows harshly, letting his eyes meet yours again. You reach your hand up and hook it around his neck, pulling his face down to yours. You press your lips to his and he lowers himself down to his elbows, deepening the kiss as his body lays on top of yours. 

You let your free hand circle around his back, your fingers following the contours of his waist, dipping down to his spine as you run the length of his back. He groans at the feeling of your nails against his skin, and you find yourself wondering if he’s usually this vocal or if the high he’s experiencing has lowered his guard. 

He shoots up, turning his head around to look at the TV, muttering something under his breath as he grabs the remote from the other side of the couch. He exits the video and you giggle, realizing it was paused on a still of his brother, you assume, in the middle of talking with his hands, sitting behind a keyboard. He tosses the remote to the coffee table, leaning back down over you with a smirk. “Sorry. I just think three’s a crowd.” he smiles, pressing another kiss to your lips.

He pulls away from your lips leaving a trail of kisses down your throat, and over your sternum, stopping just shy of the top of your yoga pants. His eyes flick up to yours, and you offer him a shy nod, silently thanking yourself for that “everything” shower this morning. 

He kisses your stomach one more time before curling his fingers beneath the hem, sliding them slowly over your hips and down your legs before letting them fall softly to the floor. You lay there in just your panties, and you think he may notice that you’re feeling exposed as he quickly stands to kick off his pants. Your eyes are immediately drawn to the heavy outline of his dick, visible and straining against the black fabric of his boxers. 

His eyes flick to yours but you can’t seem to take your eyes off of the tan line just above the elastic of his boxers, wanting more than anything to peel the black fabric from his hips. He kneels onto the chaise, settling himself between your legs and caging you between his arms. A few strands of his hair hang around his face, and his dark brown eyes are growing darker by the second. You bring your hand up to his stomach, letting your fingers sneak beneath the elastic of his boxers, sliding across the front of his waist causing him to clench up his stomach with a smile. 

“You ticklish?” you murmur, continuing to slide your fingers across his waistband. 

He drops his head to look at your hand in his boxers before looking back up at you with a smirk. “Not ticklish, just…sensitive…” he growls. You can tell that the gummy has made him a little more responsive to touch than he normally is.

His hips jolt forward on their own accord and you feel the brush of his dick against your fingers. He sucks in a harsh breath at the contact, his eyes connecting with yours. You pull your bottom lip between your teeth as you push your hand further inside, wrapping softly around his hardened length. A hiss leaves his mouth and he starts to breathe a little heavier as you squeeze around him. You slide your hand up and around the tip, rounding off at the end before sliding back down, watching his eyes flutter closed for the slightest second. 

“Fuck, wait…” he breathes, pulling back and taking a second to compose himself. He sits up a little more, hooking his fingers into your thong and pulling it swiftly down your legs. His eyes flick up towards the couch then back down the length of the chaise, “Move down a little for me, baby. Rest your feet on the floor. ” 

You quickly push yourself further down on the couch, letting your knees hang over the edge of the chaise until your feet meet the rug on the floor. He drops to his knees at the end of the chaise, running his warm hands up the length of your thighs. He kisses the inside of your thigh, humming in appreciation for the position he’d found himself in. 

He rests both of his hands on your hips, and as you look down at him, you see a faint silver scar up the length of his left arm. You wrap your hand around his forearm, feeling his veins pulsing against your palm.

His eyes meet yours as he slowly drags his tongue through your folds, hot and slow as you throw your head back into the couch cushion. His grip on your waist tightens, his fingers pressing firmly into your skin pulling you closer as his lips suction over your clit. His tongue swipes against you again, flatter and with more pressure as you writhe beneath him. 

“Fuck…” he curses, his warm breath sending a shiver up your spine. “Had I known what I was missing…” he pauses to lick at you again. “I would have pulled you across the street months ago. You taste like heaven.”

You feel as if you’re floating on a cloud as you melt into his comforter, the warmth from the fireplace radiating across the room. A soft gasp falls from your lips as he laps at you, no urgency or strategy behind his method. He seems to just be enjoying himself, his eyes lifting to look at you, a little lazy, a little glassy. You shift underneath him slightly, but he’s not deterred. His mouth doesn’t leave you for even a moment, like you’re his only source of vitality in this very moment. 

You whine when you feel his tongue press to your entrance, and you feel the smile that pulls across his lips. Your hips buck up towards him, his nose brushing over your clit, sending you quickly towards a place you’re not quite ready to be yet. His tongue finds you again, pressing forward this time and entering just for a second before pulling back out. His lips suction over you again, and he shakes his head side to side, taking you to that place whether you’re ready or not.

“Jake…” you whine, sliding your hands into his hair.

“Mmm?” he hums into you, his eyes slowly opening to find yours, heavy with lust. 

“More…” you beg, shuddering the slightest bit as you see how dark his eyes have become.

He gives you one more slow, long lap of his tongue, like he’s savoring it and committing the taste of you to memory. He stands from where he was kneeling and taps your thigh gently, wordlessly telling you to shift back up on the chaise. You scoot backwards and he follows, nestling himself between your legs, propped up on his palm. With the hand he isn’t using for balance, he frees himself from his briefs. He strokes himself once, but then lets himself go and you feel him against you, his cock heavy and hard, landing on the inside of your thigh with the softest sound. He pulls back slightly and when he pushes his hips forward again, he’s sliding through your folds, slick and lewd. It makes your cheeks hot.

“You’re so fucking wet…” he grunts, his voice strained like he’s in pain. “Just wanna feel you for a second…”

He lowers himself to bury his face in your hair, his breath hot as he pants, gently rutting his hips against you, his thrusts a little uncoordinated and desperate. 

“Everything’s just so fucking sensitive.” he says, his now boyish voice cracking as it’s muffled by the pillow behind your head. He wraps his arms tightly around you and under you, like he’s worried you’re about to float away. “Feels so good.”

With a deep breath he releases you, sliding his hand down to fist his base. As he presses the tip to your entrance his eyes lock on yours, wordlessly asking if you’re ready, and when you nod he starts to press forward. His eyes flick down to your center, watching as he slides into you. The stretch is noticeable, but you welcome it. You want it. His eyes flutter closed for just a second and you feel him stop his movement, not pressing into you fully. 

“Fuck, give me a second.” he pants, his chest heaving. 

You feel him try to slide in a little more, but again he’s holding back. 

“I think– I think you’re gonna have to take the reins here.” he admits. 

“What do you mean…”

“If I move a single inch more I won’t–” he pauses, shaking his head as he blows out a breath. “I just need you to be on top.” 

His eyes are pleading, searching yours, and you can’t possibly fathom the idea of ever denying him. 

“I’ll make it worth your while.” he offers, and you can’t help but give him a little smirk, nodding. He withdraws and gives you a little space to get up, ditching his underwear before taking your place. You gingerly climb over him, taking a moment to brush one of the strands of hair that frames his face out of the way. He gives you a soft, lazy smile, his eyes barely open as he welcomes your gentle touch. 

His hand reaches between the two of you as he lines himself up, and you waste no time lowering yourself onto him, savoring how full he makes you feel. Intending to fly right out of the gates you lift your hips again, but he slowly settles you down, a soft hum rumbling through him. 

“That’s it. Yeah… Lean back for me?” he coaches, and you do as he asks without a second thought. His warm hand brushes down your abdomen until his thumb makes contact with your clit to rub gentle circles while his lidded eyes are open just a sliver to stare intently at where your bodies are meeting. His pink lips are parted slightly, his breathing shallow. You can’t help the wanton moan that escapes your throat at the sight paired with his careful touch.

“Rest your hands on my knees. I won’t let you fall.” he instructs, letting his free hand slide up your thigh. You do as he says, leaning back onto his knees, allowing you to take him a little deeper. “Just like that, baby. Fuck…” 

You roll your hips in figure eights, feeling him brush against that sensitive place inside you, eliciting a whine from your chest. 

“Yeah? Right there?” he asks, eyes flicking up to meet yours. “You stay just like that. Let me take over.” 

He brings his foot up to rest on the cushion, giving himself a little more leverage. His hand firmly grips into your hip as he forcefully flicks his hips and fucks up into you. You gasp as he hits that spot, like he knew where it was the whole time. His thumb never relenting in its work on your clit.

“Yeah, damn. That’s it isn’t it, sweetheart? You feel so good like this... You just keep squeezin’ me, just like that.”

The force of his thrusts cause his silver chain to work its way up his body and into the crook of his neck. Your attention is quickly drawn to the metal coins rattling together with each thrust. 

“M’gonna cum…” you warn him so he can decide whether or not to back off, but he just groans and keeps his motions steady. You can’t breathe when it hits you, nor can you help the way you fall forward, gasping for breath. Steadying yourself with weak arms, you grasp at the plush comforter underneath him.

“Fuck me that’s tight,” he groans. “Fuck.” He grabs your wrists on either side of his head for leverage, thrusting up into you so hard you see stars. It’s like your vision goes white as your chest heaves and you meet your end, crying out a desperate wail of his name.

“Slow down for me now, baby.” he coos as you tremble and try to catch your breath. You nod, taking all of him slowly with each roll of your hips. Looking down at him, you can tell he’s struggling to keep it together. Something about the way he’s dewy with sweat, his chest rising and falling, his hair sticking to his face… It makes your head spin. You watch his stoned eyes rolling back each time you take him so deeply the head of his cock brushes against the deepest part of you and it’s almost too much to bear. 

He grips your hips suddenly, inhaling sharply. You freeze, knowing what he’s getting at, and you feel him twitch inside you. His brow is knitted up in concentration and a whine leaves his perfect, heart-shaped lips. 

“Goddamn… you feel too good. I can’t– I can’t hold it, fuck…” he babbles, his voice pitched higher than you’ve heard it all night. Before you can say a word, he continues on. 

“Can I do it inside? Please, baby, can I? Pl– oh, god, please? Wanna cum inside you so bad, so fucking bad… Can I? Baby–” 

“Do it.” you urge, desperate to give him anything he wants in this very moment. 

“Yeah?” he gasps. 

“Yeah, do it. Please. I need it…” you whine, squeezing him with everything you have one last time. 

“Oh fuck…” he groans, his grip on your hips tightening as he pulls you down and holds you in place as he pumps into you. “God damn, fuck me…” he cries out, grunting with each pulse inside you. His brows are furrowed and his eyes screwed shut before finally letting out a deep breath and slowing his hips. 

His chest is heaving and a sheen of sweat covers his tanned skin. His hand moves from your hips, swiping the sweaty hair from his forehead. You lift to your knees, knowing exactly why his eyes are still trained on the place the two of you meet. He wants to see his work.

As you lift up, you feel his release start to stream out of you and back down onto his cock. A huff of pride leaves his chest, his tongue swiping out over his bottom lip before biting it between his teeth. 

“Should we clean up?” he asks, watching the hot white streams drip down to his base. 

“I’m working on it...” you say softly, lifting off of him completely and dropping to your knees. You plant your hands on either side of his hips, arching your back and pressing your ass into the air as you lower your mouth over his cum covered cock. 

“Fuck…” he groans, watching your lips slide down his length.

Closing your lips over his base, you take him as far into your throat as you can, sucking his release from his skin as you work your way up, dragging your tongue over his every inch. You can feel him growing hard again as you reach the tip, lapping and circling your tongue around the sensitive skin. You drop down to his base again, but this time you feel his hand grip into your hair, holding you there as his hips jerk forward, propelling him further down your throat. 

“Look at me.” he demands, and you flick your watery eyes up to meet his. 

You gag around him and he releases your hair, his eyes dark and filled with desire. “Mmm…Yeah, fuck. We’re gonna revisit this...” he says, eyes fixed on you as you pull off of him with a pop. “Just needed to see how pretty you look with my cock down your throat.”

You can’t stop the tiny gasp that escapes you as you shoot him a playfully shocked grin. You blink once, raising your brows. 

“We have a lot to revisit. Where did that come from?” You ask through a laugh, wiping your mouth with the back of your hand. He chuckles, handing you your shirt. 

“Sorry, sorry. The edible’s wearing off.” He says with a smirk, attempting to get himself off the couch. “Let’s go get you cleaned up.”

Jake shows you to the bathroom, then disappears into his bedroom while you freshen up. When you emerge, re-dressed and significantly less sticky, he hears your footsteps and comes out to meet you in the hallway. The two of you smile at each other, feeling the THC and endorphins and feelings starting to settle like you’re standing in a snowglobe.

“I'm glad you came over. Sorry I Jake’d you for a few hours.” He says softly, and there’s some jingling coming from his bedroom, which is probably Davy annoyed that you’re still lingering in his house. Jake hears it, reaching behind him to close his bedroom door without looking away from you.

“Jake’d me? Please don’t tell me that’s what you call–”

“NO, no, no. Oh, no. Getting ‘Jake’d’ is what my family calls it when I corner one of them into talking to me for an extended period of time about something they don’t really care about in excruciating detail.” He explains like he’s reading the definition from a textbook, a charming smile on his face. He seems a little embarrassed but at the same time, he sees the humor in it.

“Well I had a really great time.” you answer genuinely, pushing your hair behind your ear. “You can Jake me whenever you want.” You joke, a laugh bubbling out of you. You wiggle your eyebrows at him playfully and it coaxes a short, loud laugh out of him as well. 

“I just might take you up on that.” He says, and there’s a rosy tint to his cheeks even in the dim lighting of the hallway.

“You know where to find me...” 

As if he can tell you’re about to try and take your leave, he starts to walk past you and down the stairs. 

“...Have you ever watched those videos where they clean out old barns?”

–

The two of you ended up curled together on the chaise, tucked under his big comfy blanket. The exhaustion hits you all at once, and about 10 minutes in, you slip into a deep sleep, your head tucked into his shoulder, his arm around you, his hand gently scratching your scalp. 

Hours later, you wake up unsure where you are for a moment. As you shift a little, you feel there’s a heavy weight against you, which you soon realize is Jake’s leg. You’re no longer tucked underneath the giant duvet, a little sweaty, as Jake is asleep on his back. His hand is tucked into his sweatpants resting on his upper thigh, and you have to peel your eyes away once you spot the first sign of him half hard and half asleep. You can see his bold tan line and the slightest bit of hair through the gap he’s created. Sitting up, you try to search for a clock somewhere in the room or even your phone. Feeling around the chaise under you, you don’t find it. You look over on the other side of Jake hoping it’s there, but the only thing you find there is little Davy, curled into a ball and pressed against Jake’s back. 

Jake seems to feel you moving around and it wakes him, eliciting a raspy hum from his chest. He pulls you back in towards him, your back to his chest, and you feel him shaking his head against your shoulder.

“Morning,” you say through a breathy laugh, but at the sound of your voice, you hear the jingle of Davy’s collar and the tippy-taps of his feet as he runs as far away from you as humanly possible.

“Too early.” He grumbles, reaching blindly over his head to feel around for the curtains. When he doesn’t find them, he groans and gets up, tugging them closed tight. “Fuck. Slept with my contacts in.” He says, standing over you and rubbing his eyes with the heels of his hands. He stretches his arms over his head, his tanline peeking out again, and you squeeze your eyes closed trying to keep your head on straight. He sighs deeply before sliding back onto the couch with you, pulling you tight to him. The two of you fall back asleep soon after, the only sound you hear is the clinking of Davy’s collar tag against his bowl and some quiet crunching.

–

When you wake again it’s from the feeling of Jake’s fingers moving against your hip. You stretch your legs out along the chaise, feeling the brush of his sweatpants against your legs. You roll your body towards him letting out a yawn. His eyes open, a little red from the dryness of sleeping with his contacts in, but as they fully open you’re once again pulled in by the dark brown irises. 

“Still too early?” you whisper, your morning voice thick with sleep. 

“Mmm, a bit, but I should probably get up. I’m sure my phone is just completely blown up by this point.” he groans, stretching his own legs out. “You sleep okay? We should’ve just moved to the bed earlier.”

“Actually this couch is pretty comfy, no complaints from me.” you smile, watching a grin spread across his own face. 

“Speaking of complaints, your snoring…” he trails off. 

“I don’t snore!” you admonish, playfully pushing off of his warm chest. 

“No, you don’t. I’m just kidding. You are warm though, but that’s not a complaint.” he growls, tossing the comforter off of both of you. He pushes himself up off of the couch, his sweatpants dangerously low on his hips. “Coffee? You drink coffee?” he asks, searching for his phone on the coffee table. “Or I can order something to the house, though there’s really only one good place that deliv–”

You send him a knowing look and he stops himself. 

“But you know that already because you live across the street.” he sighs. “So, coffee?”

“Coffee’s good.” you answer, looking for your own phone. 

“How do you like it? Sugar? Milk? I don’t know what I have but–”

“Just sugar is fine…” you smirk. 

He leans over the coffee table to grab his phone, stealing a kiss on his descent. 

“Hey!” you laugh.

“You said just sugar…” he grins, swiping his phone and disappearing into his kitchen. 

You stifle back the smile on your lips, and a morning you thought might be slightly awkward, feels like you’ve done it a million times. You pull on your cardigan, and run your fingers through your hair, straightening up the couch cushions, and repositioning the pillows. You’re finishing folding up his comforter as he walks into the room. 

“Ahh, you didn’t have to do that.” he says, placing your mug on the coffee table.

“No trouble, just cleaning up our mess.” you smile, tossing the folded comforter down onto the couch. 

“You seem to be rather good at that...” he smirks into his coffee mug. 

Your cheeks grow hot as you recall what he is referring to. You grab your mug from the table and take a few sips, finding that somehow it’s made exactly how you like it. 

You spot your keys under the coffee table, bending to grab them. “There they are. Always getting away from me.”

He chuckles as he takes his normal seat on the couch, crossing his leg over his knee. You stare at him, just enjoying his coffee on his couch and you want to ask him if you can see him again, but you don’t. You think back to what he told you last night, and decide against it. 

You place your empty mug on the table, and bite your lips together before looking at him. “Thank you– for the coffee, and everything. It was nice.” 

“Yeah, it was nice, wasn’t it? Same time next year?” he jokes, offering you a wink. 

“Oh yeah, I thought that was a given…” you say through a laugh, “I mean, if you’re home of course.”

You grab your phone and keys from the coffee table and stand, ready to make your way towards the front door. He joins you in standing, the mug still clasped in his hand.

“Yeah, you just never know, ya know? I mean, maybe we don’t even have to wait that long…” he laughs, taking another sip of his coffee with a shrug. 

“Yeah, I mean, you have my number…” You smile, twisting the front door knob. 

“That I do. I definitely do.” he pauses, as you pull the door open. “Hey wait, let me walk you home.”

“Oh, you don’t have to do that, it’s just right there…” you say nervously. 

“No, really. I want to. Just give me a sec.” he says, setting his mug on the entry table and rushing to grab a hoodie from his coat rack. He slides on a pair of dirty white Vans that have definitely seen better days, and opens the door further. “Alright, you ready?”

The two of you make your way through his front yard, giggling back and forth all the way to your front door as he quizzes you about the videos you watched last night. As you step up to your front porch mat you pull your keys from your cardigan pocket and start to unlock the door. 

“Thanks for walking me home. You’re such a gentleman…” you say, feigning romance. As you peek over his shoulder you see Davy sitting in the window, keeping a close eye on Jake. 

“Well of course, I couldn’t miss out on my kiss…” he smiles, a little dimple forming in his cheek. 

“What kiss…” you press, all the while secretly hoping for just one more. 

He grabs your waist and pulls you close to him, pressing his cold lips to yours. You can taste the remnants of coffee on his tongue, and as he pulls away his lips linger just a second longer. 

A hum leaves his lips as he steps back. “That kiss.” He says, stepping backwards off of your porch, taking a few steps before turning to head back to his house. As you step inside your front door you look over your shoulder at the same time as he does, throwing his hand up from inside his hoodie pocket to offer you a two finger wave. 

Your heart is beating out of your chest as you close the door behind you, and you feel like positively melting into the ground over the night you just shared with Jake. As you peek out the window you see Davy gone from his patrol post, and you smile knowing he’s definitely happy to have Jake all to himself again.

—

As you scrub away the remnants of the night before, you can’t help but to remember the way his hands felt as they moved across your body. So warm and so intentional, even in his intoxicated state. You wonder if he enjoyed himself as much as you did, and if he’s thinking about it just as much as you are. You think back to every other Valentine’s day you’ve ever had, and not a single one holding a candle to the night you just spent across the street with your neighbor. 

You hear your phone buzz on the bathroom counter as you turn the shower off, wrapping yourself in a towel as you pick it up from the countertop. Your heart leaps in your chest as you see his name flash across your screen.

Jake - Neighbor

12:04pm: Probably should have watched the first one before the sequel. 😉

12:04pm: https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zWDf_CEkpoU&t=1382s

You quickly hit the link, watching as it directs you to youtube, pulling up yet another Rig Rundown video. This one is much older than the one you saw last night, and as you lean against the bathroom counter the intro music starts to play. You’re met with a much younger looking version of Jake, in a sweater and a bucket hat, looking bright and eager to talk about his craft. 

You quickly head towards your kitchen, pulling your own stash of gummies from your pantry. You pluck one of the small black bags from the basket and snap a photo as you pull up your texts and attach it to a message with a giggle. 

You

12:10pm: Should I take one of these before I watch it? 

12:10pm: By the way, love the bucket hat… 😉

You make your way back to your bedroom, dressing yourself in lounge clothes, knowing you’ll probably spend the rest of the day relaxing and catching up on your shows. Satisfied with your outfit you grab your phone to check for his response, only to be met with an empty screen. You sigh and make your way to the living room, flopping down onto your couch with your leftover take out from the night before, pressing play on the TV. 

You try not to think about the man across the street and what he’s probably doing. You know he must be into something since he has yet to respond to your message. That or he has no intention of ever speaking to you again. 

Feeling frustrated that it’s probably the latter, you toss your phone to the other side of the couch, catching a glance out your window. Your eyes snap to his driveway, seeing another car taking up the space next to his. Who the hell is at his house?

You stand up and make your way over to the window, taking a closer look at the white Jeep parked next to his car. You’ve never noticed it before…Or have you? You start to wrack your brain for the times you’ve even seen another car at his house, but you come up short. Never really caring before today. 

You sit back down on the couch and start the next episode of your show, feeling the soreness from the prior night's activities starting to settle into your muscles. You grab a throw blanket and your favorite pillow and snuggle down into the couch cushions, ready to nap away your troubles, and hoping to wake up to a new message in your inbox. 

A knock on the door startles you awake. You grab your phone and see that you’ve slept quite a few hours, and it’s now nearly 6:00pm.

You stand up and run your hands through your hair to combat the bedhead, clearing your throat as you reach for the door knob. Standing on the other side of your door is Jake, looking like he is fresh from the shower, as his damp hair lays long over his shoulders. You can smell his body wash wafting off of him and you practically melt into the door frame. 

“Did I wake you up? Did you actually take that gummy?” he laughs, pulling his hands from his pockets. 

“Oh, no. I didn’t. I just… I guess I was a little more tired than I thought.” you blush, trying to play it cool, and not like you’ve been thinking about him since the moment he left this morning. 

“Sorry I forgot to respond. My brother came over and I couldn’t get him to leave.” he laughs.  

His brother.

“Oh, it’s no problem. I was in and out of sleep all day anyways.” you lie. 

“So…” he pauses, taking a breath as he reaches into his pocket. “I may have acquired something a bit better than what we had last night.” he says holding a small black bag in his palm. 

“I don’t know, I kind of liked what we had last night.” you quip, a little smirk on your lips. 

“Mhmm, I know you did.” he smiles, sliding his hands back into his trouser pockets. 

“I don’t know if you had plans tonight or anything…” he trails off, kicking his foot against your doormat. “But I was thinking about watching this video I saw about how to make a barbecue smoker out of a filing cabinet. Really riveting stuff…”

His big brown eyes flash up to yours in question and you feel that flame in your chest reignite. You’re already eager at the thought of spending another night like last night. You knew right then that it wouldn’t matter if it was a filing cabinet smoker or a centuries old shipwreck, there was suddenly nothing more important than watching whatever it may be, with him. So with a shy smile, and the tap of your fingers against your chin you meet his gaze. 

“You know, I really have been meaning to look into that…”

Taglist: @ageofcj @britney-gvf @bladenotblaze @gretavanfan @peaceloveunitygvf @highway-tuna @anythingforjtk @klarxtr @itsafullmoon @myleftsock @gretavanmoon @aflame4goinghome @ascendingtothestarssasone @jjwasneverhere @sparrowofrhiannon @gvfstuddedmajesty @kiarraaldarondo @oliver-mf-reed @notjordie-gvf @starshine-wagner @starcatcherchords @sadiechar @spark-my-nature @jakekiszkapunchmeintheface @mackalah @stardustofman @eyelinerjake @farfromthehomelands @abby-gvf @writingcold @fleet-of-fiction @stardustjake @sinarainbows @gvfsstardust @ageoflou @jarmonicasweat @jakekiszkasmommy @bubblyjake @jakeygvf21 @starrymoonslut @takenbythemadness @ohgodthefeeling-gvf @m0uthfl13s @floatinglikeaswan @bri-archer @Mama.likes72

[tripthelightfandomtastic]

JAKEY SMILING ON STAGE WAAAAAAAAA

[mythofmoon]

Jake in purple coded 💀

©Images credits to the owners 👑

[jaakey]

the shy boy being beautiful and well spoken in his interview 🥺🫶

[streamsofstardust]

the hot seat | d.r.w

danny wagner x reader

word count: 3,395

content warnings: danny in makeup, dirty talk, unprotected sex, fingering, choking, praise, degredation, lil bit of oral (f receiving), tinier bit of masturbation (m), slight exhibitionism kink if you squint, slight overstimulation if you squint even harder, cream pie

summary: you're danny's makeup artist on this dreams in gold journey. it's the night of the first show for the north american leg of the tour and as per usual, you're working on danny's stage makeup. that is, of course, until things take an unexpected (but very welcome) turn

a/n: honestly i can't remember what made me think about this but those thoughts were nonstop. i haven't written consistently bc i suck and i promise I'm trying to get back into it now that I'm not working so consider this my welcome back to fic writing i guess. anyway danny wagner is daddy but he's also a whore and i love him tremendously. enjoy besties

taglist: @allieboop @obetrolncocktails @greta-flanveet @kdarling1 @doodle417 @mollie-gvf @hoeforstevienicks @joshkiszkas @gardenofgreta @gretasmokerising @lunaindigoraven @jakekiszkasleftnutsack

if someone had asked you mere months ago where you saw yourself at this very moment in your life, you wouldn't have said getting paid to glue rhinestones on danny wagner's face. you wouldn't have said you'd be standing inches away from the drummer minutes before he runs onto the stage. you wouldn't have said you'd be traveling internationally as a pseudo makeup artist for a rock band. and you definitely wouldn't have said you'd be harboring an ever growing crush on the band’s drummer.

but, there you were.

the routine was simple: head to danny’s dressing room an hour before the show, talk about what look he wanted for the night, execute said look, then follow him to the stage where you'd stand on the side and watch the four of them work their magic.

you had been doing that routine for a little over two months now and naturally you'd developed a friendship with danny. truly, how could you not? he was the sweetest man you'd ever met with a magnetic pull and a smile that made you melt. his kind eyes drew you in every night, and you'd often find yourself getting lost in them while being just a few inches away from his face.

he was easy to talk to and never made you feel as though you were below him, or that he was somehow above you like a rock god that deserved to be placed on the highest pedestal. no, in fact it seemed as though danny forgot just how famous he was sometimes, perhaps still in shock by his own success and accolades.

all of this made it nearly impossible to not develop feelings for him. but more so than that, the proximity you found yourself to him night after night resulted in a persistent fire within your body. one that started as a slight ember and had grown more and more with every interaction.

you wanted him in ways you'd never wanted someone before. the heat that radiated off of his body was intoxicating. the mint scent that you caught with every breathy chuckle sent chills down your spine. the intensity of his gaze, intentional or not, had you reeling. and every so often when he’d brush his hand over your arm or your waist as you delicately and precisely placed each individual gemstone along his perfectly sculpted face, you'd find your breath hitch and your knees become weak.

it was relatively easy to convince yourself he never noticed the slight changes in your body movements. that he didn't see your thighs clench at the sound of his deep, silky voice. that he didn't notice the way your eyes drifted downwards to his soft lips, lost in your own head as you imagined how they'd feel against your own.

it was also relatively easy to brush off the way he made you feel because you knew you couldn't do anything about it. you were extremely lucky to have obtained your job in the first place, you weren't dumb enough to risk everything for a chance at sleeping with the drummer.

but then it seemed like something shifted.

subtle brushes of his hand became solid placements of the appendage on your waist, just barely over the top edge of your jeans. playful tones in his voice started sounding raspy in his innuendo filled statements. his eyes seemed to linger longer on your own, his making the occasional dive lower towards your lips as you had caught yourself doing to him several times in the past. and the space between the two of you as you did his makeup appeared to get smaller and smaller. if you didn't know better, you'd think his actions were intentional. that he was hinting at his very own desire for you.

on the night of their first show in canada, you found yourself in danny’s dressing room, as you had been every show prior. he expressed a desire to do something darker with his makeup this time; something smokier and bolder with winged eyeliner and an intricate pattern of rhinestones to match.

danny had elected to sit on the plush velvet couch this evening, citing a slight backache as his reason why. this unfortunately resulted in you standing hunched over in a position that was less than comfortable for the extended period of time you were in it. you found yourself taking longer to complete his look due to the constant need to straighten your back, something that had not gone unnoticed by danny.

“i promise this isn't meant to sound suggestive, but you can sit on my lap if it'll help your back. i feel bad that you're uncomfortable.” he stated.

you looked at him and considered his proposal. on one hand he could be joking, and you immediately taking him up on the offer could result in a very very embarrassing interaction. on the other hand, his expression seemed genuine and you couldn't deny that a change in position would help tremendously. you looked down where his hand was placed on your forearm, which had been pressed against the back of the couch as a means of supporting your weight.

you shook your head before responding. “i wouldn't want to squish you or make you uncomfortable.”

“sweetheart, i can tell leaning over like this is killing you. it's not a big deal, i promise.” he chuckled slightly before continuing, his hand rubbing softly over your arm as a comforting gesture, “plus you couldn't squish me if you tried.”

you released a small laugh of your own before accepting his offer, placing each of your legs outside of his own, effectively kneeling over his lap. The short dress you wore began to ride up your thighs, something you only worried about for a brief moment.

you continued working on his makeup, trying to portray his vision as closely as you could. you knew he'd love whatever the result was, but you couldn't help but embrace your inner perfectionist.

“ya know, it's a shame your drums aren't closer to the front of the stage,” you started. “All of this hard work on your makeup and not nearly enough people get to see it up close.” he chuckled at your words, his head shaking ever so slightly. You grabbed the sides of his head to keep him still.

“Uh uh daniel, no moving.” he smiled at you, staring directly into your eyes. You fought back the blush that was threatening to surface, as well as the urge to kiss him right then and there. Danny, on the other hand, was less subtle. His eyes moved down to watch your lips as you spoke, his tongue slowly darting out to wet his own.

“Yes ma’am.”

You gave him a small smile of your own before returning to your work, shifting in his lap to get closer, wanting to make sure the makeup on each of his eyes was even. You heard him let out a breath at your movement, but neither of you acknowledged it. He was probably just sighing anyway. A moment later you moved again, hearing another breath leave danny’s slightly parted lips. His hands moved up to grasp your waist, his grip tightening more and more with each passing second.

The third time you shifted, you felt something hard beneath you. No… there was no way danny was getting turned on from you being in his lap. Your hands paused for a moment, your own shock throwing you off from your work. You moved once more, this time trying to be subtle with your actions in an attempt to see if your hunch was correct. You felt danny’s hold tighten even more, halting your movements, while his head moved closer to yours.

“Angel, i’m really going to need you to stop moving. Don’t want to start something we can’t finish.”

Your eyes widened as you looked up at him. If ever there was a time to even consider making a move, it was now. You nodded in response, not trusting yourself to speak. But even with your agreement, you decided to test the waters. As you leaned in to finish up the last of his makeup, you inched forward, this time moving your hips with purpose, wanting to get a reaction out of him. Rather than pausing after a single movement, you continued, slowly grinding against his growing bulge.

Danny inhaled sharply, his eyes fluttering shut. His right hand came up to grip your wrist, his head shaking and a smirk gracing his lips as he looked at you before speaking.

“Just can’t help yourself, huh? What do you want, baby? You want me to fuck you? Is that why you're deciding to be a brat?”

Your mouth opened, but you were unable to speak. You’d never heard danny speak like that. You couldn’t even imagine the sweet danny you knew uttering anything close to what you just heard. Yet despite your shock, you couldn’t help but feel that familiar heat start making its way throughout your body. Danny’s hand that had been holding your wrist moved upward, slowly inching along your arm until it found purchase on your jaw.

“Don’t act shy now, sweetheart. Answer me.”

“Y-yes. Yes. please danny.” you could be embarrassed at the speed at which you begged for him later. Now, all you wanted was him, and you’d say whatever he wanted to hear to get exactly that.

“You can do better than that. You want my cock in you that badly? Prove it.” he demanded.

“Danny, please, please. I need you. Need you inside me. Need to feel you so fucking badly, baby, please.” the smirk that graced his face allowed you to conclude that it was to his satisfaction.

Danny checked his watch briefly before looking back at you. “Only 15 minutes baby, gotta make this quick.”

His hands moved to slide your dress further up your thighs until it bunched at your hips. Pushing you back the slightest bit, he began untying his sweatpants and pulling them down just enough to release his hardened cock. The fact that he had forgone underwear did not go unnoticed, and had your mind not been in the process of turning into complete mush, you might have cracked a joke about it.

You couldn’t help but look down at his lap, eyes bulging at the size of him. You’d had a hunch that he was big, but seeing him in all his glory admittedly made you nervous. You’d definitely feel sore after this. You watched as danny began moving his hand slowly up and down his length, his eyes closing and his head falling back. He looked absolutely beautiful in this state, pleasuring himself with you on top of him.

After a few more pumps of his fist, he reached down towards your panties, sliding two of his long fingers over your clothed core. You moaned in response, your own eyes rolling back. He continued his motion, increasing the pressure more and more.

“I can feel how wet you are, angel. All this for me?” the question was rhetorical, you both knew it was entirely his doing. You nodded rapidly anyway. He continued, not waiting for a verbal response from you. “God, if we had more time i’d lick every fucking drop from your gorgeous cunt, i fucking swear.” his words sent a shiver down your spine. This version of danny was quickly becoming your favorite, and you hoped you’d get to see him like this after tonight.

He grabbed your panties in each hand and swiftly ripped the lace in half, pulling the material from your body and shoving it in his pocket. All you could do was stare at him. You felt his fingers take their place back on your pussy and rub small circles over your clit. The moan you released was probably much louder than you should’ve allowed it to be, but in that moment you could hardly find it in you to care. When he easily slipped those two fingers inside of you, you both moaned at the feeling.

“Fucking hell, angel. Soaking wet for me. Gonna feel so fucking perfect around my cock.”

His fingers curled up to hit that little spot inside you that made you shake. You gasped loudly and grabbed his shoulder to hold yourself up.

“Right there, huh?” he continued curling his fingers, speeding up as he did so, only increasing the rate of your moans. “Can feel you dripping down my fingers, baby. Fuck, i need to be inside you.”

As he removed his fingers, you felt yourself clench around nothing. You missed the feeling of them inside you, but were satiated once you felt his cock at your entrance. Ever the tease, danny began dragging the tip of his cock against you, spreading your wetness up and down his cock.

“Danny, please. No more teasing. Need you to fuck me.” you whined.

He looked up at you with a devilish smile, continuing his movements to mess with you even more.

“Yeah? Need my cock so fucking bad huh? Need me to stretch that pretty fucking pussy and fill you up, don’t you. Such a slut begging for my cock, sound so pretty for me, angel.”

You found yourself unable to speak again, reduced to nothing but a moaning, writhing mess for the man beneath you. Danny lifted you by your hips, just enough to line his cock up with your dripping hole before slamming you down back onto him, sheathing his entire length inside you. He quickly moved his hand to cover your mouth in an attempt to minimize the volume of your scream. There were, afterall, plenty of people nearby that could easily hear you. The thought of getting caught turned you on even more, your pussy clenching around him.

“Can feel you squeezing my cock, baby. What’s going on in that pretty little head of yours?” you tried to respond, to tell him what he wanted to hear, but forming words, let alone a full sentence, seemed like the most difficult challenge for you.

“T-thinking about, fuck danny, s-someone hearing us.” you barely choked out the words, realizing in that moment that he still hadn’t moved, his cock pulsing within you.

His eyes seemed to darken at your confession. “Oh yeah? Thinking about someone walking in on us?” he nudged your hips, instructing you to start riding him. “Thinking about someone coming in here and watching you ride my cock like such a good girl.” you moaned at his words and squeezed around him once more.

“You like that? You like being my good girl?”

You bit your lip and nodded. “Fuck yes, danny. So good for you… just for you.”

He huffed a breath, holding you while he fucked up into your tight cunt, the pace of his thrusts bringing you closer to the edge. Your whines sounded pathetic even to you, but there was little you could do to stop them.

“My good girl,” he repeated. “Such a good little whore for me. Had you begging for my cock before i even touched you. Just so desperate to get this pretty little cunt railed. Fuck angel, you feel so good wrapped around me. So fucking tight and warm. Could stay inside you all day.”

You’d probably let him do exactly that. No. no, you’d absolutely let him. “Danny, baby. Please.” truthfully you didn’t know what you were begging for at that point. Was it for him to fuck you faster? Harder? Rougher? Were you telling him that you would give anything to feel him inside you at all times? Were you telling him to finish soon? Perhaps all of the above.

“What, angel? What do you need?” he looked over at the clock on the wall, checking to see how much time he had before he needed to be on the stage. Both of you had gotten lost in your pleasure, momentarily forgetting where you were and where he would soon need to be.

“More. just.. More.” you whimpered.

He nodded in agreement and gripped your waist with a firm grasp before rolling you over to lay back on the couch. Lifting one of your legs over his shoulder, he continued thrusting into you even harder and faster than before. The new angle allowed him to fuck you even deeper, granting you a feeling that had your jaw dropping and sent your eyes into the back of your head.

“God, danny, yes!”

Danny placed kisses along your leg while the thumb of his right hand came down to rub your clit. The combined sensations pushing you further to the edge. You could feel your orgasm growing, the warmth of your impending release flooding throughout your body. Danny’s thrusts had started losing their consistent rhythm, and that, paired with the persistent groans coming from his gorgeous mouth proved he was just as close as you were. You clenched around him to bring both of you closer.

“Oh fuck me angel.” he breathed out. His free hand came up to wrap around your throat, his grip firm on your skin. Your eyes fluttered shut, a soft, raspy whimper of his name leaving your lips. “Come on, baby. Cum for me. Be a good girl and cum on my cock.”

His words triggered your release, a shockwave running up and down your body and your vision turning white. You’d never felt such intensity, your moans and cries coming out against your will. Danny continued his thrusting as you finished, the added stimulation of where his hands were placed prolonging your orgasm.

“That’s it angel, so fucking good. So beautiful when you cum.” his praise made your heart flutter. He braced his right hand against the couch while his left moved to your hip, the contrast of the rough calluses on his hand feeling wonderful against your soft skin. “Fuck, i’m close. Gonna fill up this perfect fucking pussy.” the tight feeling of your cunt around him had him finishing shortly after, moaning out your name as he worked through his orgasm. You relished in the feeling of his warmth inside you.

Danny slowly pulled out of you, watching as his cum poured out of your hole. His thoughts getting the best of him, he used two of his fingers to fuck his release back into you, thinking nothing other than the desire to leave his mark there as long as he could. You felt the pressure building once more, knowing you wouldn’t be far from another orgasm, which didn’t go unnoticed by the man above you.

“I know you’re close, sweetheart. Gonna give me another? Come on, let me have it. We don’t have much time.”

With a few more pumps of his fingers, you felt yourself let go for a second time. Without hesitation, danny leaned down to lap at your throbbing core, sucking up a combination of your release and his. The sight alone blew your mind, never having expected him to do something like that. He moaned against you, licking every inch and refusing to leave a single drop. Your hand moved to tangle into his curls, pulling ever so slightly.

“Dan-danny, oh my- fuck.” you cried out.

Once he was finished, he lifted his head to look at you, enamored with the complete fucked out expression on your face. His own expression shifted to one that was more serious as he pointed to his face.

“Didn’t mess up the makeup, right? Wouldn’t want to ruin all your hard work.” he joked.

You both laughed and you shook your head, brushing a few stray hairs from his face. “Nope. you still look incredible.”

He smiled, bending down to kiss you. A knock on the door pulled you out of your bubble.

“Danny boy!” you heard jake yell. “Not sure if you forgot but we have to be on stage in front of a few thousand people like, now.”

Danny groaned as you chuckled, pushing him to sit up.

“Go,” you instructed. “I have a bit of cleaning up to do around here.”

He smiled at you, holding your face softly between his hands before kissing you a few more times. “Round two later? I wanna take my time with you.”

You watched as he put his stage pants on, noticing your shredded underwear sticking out of his now balled up sweatpants, and returned his smile. “Definitely. Now go be a rockstar.”

[stardustndreamsofsilver]

Too Late To Go Back

Part Two

Danny x Reader (f)

Warnings: cursing, mention of alcohol consumption

Find All Parts Here

Danny wakes up in a familiar but strange environment the next morning. Sitting up and looking around, he immediately knows where he is. Taking a deep breath, he prepares himself for what’s probably to come. You’re probably pissed that he showed up here. Fighting the urge to sleep off this hangover, he got out of your bed and quietly put his shoes on. As he silently crept out of your room, he saw you asleep on your couch. You looked so beautiful, even with your hair tousled and arm thrown across your face.

He quietly walked over and knelt down beside you. Sighing, he takes you in. He knows coming here was a mistake. He’s slowly starting to remember the events of the night before. He’d gone out alone and got incredibly drunk. In his drunken stupor, he’d come here thinking he could convince you to take him back. But there was no way that would happen. He knew how bad he messed up and he couldn’t blame you. At least he was able to see you again, he thought. Leaning close to you, he thought about leaving a kiss on your cheek, but thought better of it and stood up to try and sneak out without waking you.

You’d been awake the whole time, but pretended not to be to avoid having to talk to him. When you heard him stand and walk around the couch and toward the door, you couldn’t help it. You sat up and looked at him.

Clearing your throat to get his attention, his head whips around and you say, “Danny?”

Wide eyed, he swallows thickly and says, “Yeah?”

“Do you remember anything from last night?” You question.

“Yes. I remember.” He replies.

Nodding your head, you look down at your hands. “This can’t happen again. I mean it Danny.” You say, looking back up at him.

He nods and shoves his hands in his pockets. “I know. It won’t. I promise. I am sorry about last night. Thanks for letting me crash here. Also, sorry about taking your bed. It should have been me sleeping on the couch.”

You give a small chuckle and say, “Yeah, but there was no arguing with you.”

He lets out a breathy laugh and says, “Yeah. Sorry about that again.”

“It’s okay.” You say with a small grin.

Taking in a deep breath, Danny points his thumb toward the door. “Well, I should probably get going. Thanks again for letting me in the door let alone crash here last night.”

“Yeah, of course.” You say as you get up from the couch and stand facing him.

Danny closes the distance between where he was standing and the door. Grabbing the door knob, he hesitates. “I meant what I said last night. I’d give anything to go back and change how things went. I still love you and I always will. I’m not asking for your forgiveness, I don’t deserve it.” He trails off. Turning the knob and opening the door, he steps out. 

“Danny?” You call as he’s closing the door behind him.

“Yes?” He answers, peeking his head back into your apartment.

“Just stay for breakfast. Do you even have a way to get back home?” You ask.

“No, I ubered here and my phone’s dead. I was just going to walk down to Starbuck or something and ask to use someone’s phone to call Sam.” He states.

“Charge your phone and I’ll make some coffee. I can make some toast, or I can have something delivered.” You say as you fold up the blanket you used last night.

“No, no. I don’t want to put you out.” Danny says, shaking his head.

“You’re not putting me out. The charger is where it always is. Be thinking about what you want to eat while I put this stuff away and take a shower.” You say gathering up the blanket and pillow to put back into the closet. 

“Are you sure?” Danny calls as he walks back into your apartment and closes the door behind him.

“I’m sure.” You say, tossing the stuff into the bottom of your closet and grabbing a change of clothes. Walking back out of your room, you find Danny standing awkwardly beside the couch. “Go on, put your phone on the charger.” 

“I’m going, I’m going.” He says before walking into your room and plugging in his phone.

You go into the bathroom and close the door. Putting your clothes on the side of the sink, you turn and reach for the shower handles and get the temperature of the water just right. Discarding your current clothes, you step into the shower. Letting the hot water cascade down your body, you stand there for a moment and relish in the warmth. Sighing, you start your routine. As you’re close to finishing, you hear a knock on the bathroom door.

“What?” You call out as you rinse the conditioner out of your hair. You hear Danny say something, but you can’t make it out. “What?” You ask. He starts to say something, but you still can’t understand him. “Just open the door. I can’t understand a word you’re saying.” You huff out.

Slowly opening the door just a little, Danny says, “I was saying that I ordered breakfast. I ordered from that breakfast place you love. I got you the egg muffins you like and the breakfast potatoes.”

“Oh okay, thank you. Just grab how much I owe you out of my purse.” You say.

“No, you don’t owe me anything. This is the least I could do.” He says before closing the door.

You finish with your shower, and step out. Wrapping your towel around you, you go to do your hair routine. When you’re done, you change into your clothes and gather up the dirty ones to throw into your laundry basket. Opening the bathroom door, you spot Danny plating the breakfast for you.

Looking up at you, his face softens for a moment. It’s almost like old times. But, it’s not. Giving his head a shake he says, “Hey, breakfast is ready whenever you are. I made a pot of coffee too. Do you want me to make you a cup?”

“Oh wow, that got here fast. Um, yeah if you don’t mind.” You say as you walk to your room to put away your dirty clothes.

“Just sweet cream right?” Danny asks.

“Yep.” You answer.

Walking back out, you go to sit at your little kitchen table. Danny has already set out your plate and silverware. Taking your seat, Danny comes over with mugs in hand and places one next to your hand. Picking up your fork and knife, you cut into the spinach and bacon egg muffin. 

Taking a bite, you say, “This is so good. Thank you again for ordering this. I really don’t mind paying you back though.”

“Don’t worry about it. Like I said, it’s the least I could do.” Danny says before taking a bite of his french toast.

You eat the rest of your food in silence. As you stand to put your plate and silverware in the sink, you hear Danny’s phone start to ring in your room. Danny stands and jogs to answer it. You grab his empty plate and put it in the sink with yours. Walking around the counter, you go and sit on the couch.

“Hey, yeah I’m alright. No, no it’s fine. I crashed at Honey’s.” You hear him say, using your old nickname. “No, she’s fine. I mean probably frustrated, but who wouldn’t be after I was such an ass. Hold on, let me ask.” Covering the phone with his hand, he calls out, “Would it be okay if Sam comes here to pick me up? If not, that's totally fine. I can have him meet me at the bookstore next door.”

“He can come here.” You reply.

“She said that’s fine. Okay. Yeah, see you when you get here.” Danny says before ending the call. Unplugging his phone and putting it in his pocket, he walks into the living room. “He’ll be here in about twenty minutes.” He tells you.

“Okay, sounds good.” You say.

Danny walks over to the couch and sits at the other end. Resting his arm on the arm of the couch, he crosses his legs and sighs. Fidgeting with his phone, he starts shaking his leg. “Thank you again for last night.” He says, glancing over at you.

“You don’t have to keep thanking me Danny.” You whisper.

He looks down at his lap and says, “I know, but I just want to make sure you know that I really do appreciate it.”

“I know.” You reply, looking at him from the corner of your eye.

Inhaling, Danny turns toward you. “I know I don’t have the right to ask this, but I’m going to anyway. Is it really too late for us? Is there nothing I can do to earn your trust and love back?”

Looking over at him, you take him in. The person sitting at the other end of the couch is the Danny you loved. Kind, overly considerate, sweet. You could fall all in love all over again with this Danny. But who’s to say he won’t break your heart again? A wall goes up. Shaking your head, you go to answer.

“Before you say anything. I need you to know that I will never ever treat you like that again.” Danny says, sincerity covering his face.

You know he believes what he’s saying, but you can’t trust him. “You can’t promise that.” You say.

“Let me prove it to you then.” He says leaning toward you and taking your hand.

“Danny—”

“We can take it slow! We’ll work on being friends first. Please just give me a second chance!” He pleads.

Looking deep into his eyes, you can see how badly he wants this. He wants to be better than he’d been that night. Sighing, you look down at his hand holding yours. You slip your hand out of his and say, “Friends. We can work on being friends. I won’t promise anything else.”

"Friends is more than enough. I just want you back in my life."

taglist: @demolitionndann, @ichoosetheroad-gvf, @gvfjakesjooty, @gretavanloverleaver, @lolipopsandgumdrops, @lightmylove-gvf, @positivegvfthings, @myfavsstuff-blog

[ageofbarbarians]

Study Nights // S.F.K & D.R.W

AgeOfBarbarians

A/N: this one is dedicated to @sparrowofthedawnsworld I have officially begun the fanfic wars(; I love you the mostest!! This is absolutely FILTHY. Like honest to god this is the filthiest thing I've ever written in my entire life. If there is weird typos i apologize cause i didn’t proof read this... anyway

enjoy(:

Summary: You get ahold of Danny and Sam to help you study for one of your college courses. Danny is absolutely relentless and won't let you finish until you get every question right. Things change when you get fed up and leave his apartment just to come home to yours and relax.

Warnings: 18+ MINORS DNI! Smut, smut & more smut, Use of Toys, Masturbation, Oral (m&f receiving) Edging, Choking, Over Stimulation, Unprotected Sex, Hair Pulling, Degradation, Squirting, Slapping, Spitting

Word Count: 7.5k

M A S T E R L I S T

“Y/N, you need to study this is the whole reason you came over.” Danny shook his head. You looked up from your phone and shook yours.

“No, I think I’m okay.” You smiled as you showed Sam another TikTok.

“One more TikTok! We’re on a roll right now,” Sam pleaded. You both looked up at him trying to give him your best puppy dog eyes but you knew it wasn’t working. Danny sighed as he came over and grabbed your phone from your hand.

“Hey!” You tried reaching for it to get it back but you knew it was a lost cause.

You had texted Danny earlier in the day for him to help you study for one of the history classes you were taking. You had a final this week and some of the material you just couldn’t get down. Danny didn’t know shit about anything you were taking but he was still there to help you anyway.

“Study. Now. Let’s go.” Danny demanded. You sighed as you grabbed your various notebooks and papers. You set everything out along the table and crossed your arms as you waited for him to sit down.

Once he did, he shifted through some of the notebooks to find something to start with. He began reading questions and you answered them lazily since this little second was stuff you already knew. He praised you every time you get a question right with a simple ‘good job’ or ‘atta girl’. That part was slightly encouraging but you wanted nothing more than for this to be done and over with.

When you had texted Danny you never wanted to study. I mean, you did, and you didn’t. Most of it was just a sorry excuse to get out of the house and the other reason was just wanting to hang out with Danny and Sam. You didn’t need an excuse to do that, but they knew you had been putting off studying for your finals so it was one of the only things that would’ve worked.

Suddenly, hours had gone by and you were sick and tired of this. Everything you were going over seemed to just be on repeat and you just wanted to be able to hang out with the guys. You sighed as Danny asked you yet another question. The ones he had been asking you didn’t know the answers to since it was newer material. There was a slim chance it was going to be on the final but it was better to know it than not.

“Y/N, we’ve gone over this like seven times now.” Danny sighed as he threw your notebook on the table.

“I’m sorry! I’m trying, okay? All of this shit is the same to me.” You ran your hands over your face as you sighed with frustration.

“Can we just take a break?” Sam suggested but Danny shook his head.

You, Sam, and Danny, we’re studying for one of the classes that you had together. Well, more so you and Danny. Sam was there because he was bored and wanted some company. It was odd to you that they were even taking this class because it wasn’t even really a part of their prerequisites.

College wasn’t fun but you needed to do something with your life. They were both majoring in Music but you had one class together and you just seemed to hit it off really well and started spending the majority of your time together.

School had never been your strong suit and you never really wanted to go. You wanted to start working straight out of high school but you knew it wouldn’t get you super far. You had decided to go to college to major in History. It was one of your best subjects when you were in high school as well as one of the most fascinating so you figured you keep going with it.

“No. We aren’t stopping until Y/N gets this right.” Danny shook his head and grabbed his notebook again. You groaned as you laid back on the couch, your head falling into Sam’s lap. His hands gently made their way through your hair and the subtle action alone was enough to make you lose focus.

“Who was the ‘Father of History’ who dealt with the heroic theme of the great clash between the Greeks and Persians?” Danny asked as he read from the paper. You were silent, desperately trying to rack your brain for an answer but you couldn’t think of anything.

“Herodotus?” You asked softly, afraid of your answer being wrong.

“Yes! Okay, okay, good! The first of the great mathematicians whose book on the fundamentals of geometry became a standard text for the next 2,000 years was…” Danny waved his hand signaling for you the finish the question. Again, you were quiet for a minute before locking in your answer.

“Demosthenes?”

“No! Come on we’ve gone over this question so many times!” Danny groaned, throwing the notebook back down once again. You sat before you started putting your notebooks together and gathering all of your papers.

“Obviously I’m not going to get it, Danny! You won’t let me take a break and I don’t even see what the fuck geometry has to do with history! It doesn’t make any goddamn sense!” You threw the last of your stuff into your bag before throwing it over your shoulder. You grabbed your phone from the kitchen counter where Danny had sat it earlier and you started walking towards the door. 

"It's not that hard!" Danny shot back. You stopped and turned to face him.

"Maybe if you weren't being such a fucking prick I'd actually be able to get them right." You spat before you opened the door to walk it

“Y/M, c’mon don’t leave,” Sam said softly. He got up from the couch but before he could get to you, you were gone. You could hear Danny calling after you but you ignored it and went down to your car.

When you got in you tossed your bag into the back seat and threw the keys into the ignition and put it in reverse. Right before you pulled out of your parking spot Danny was at the main door of his apartment complex. You looked at him for a second before backing out and leaving.

Your drive home was quiet. You were too frustrated to put any music on and wanted to just enjoy your time in peace. You were tired of studying for hours on end, especially when you just couldn’t get the answers to some of these questions to stick in your head. You started to calm down during your quiet drive when, unfortunately, the peace didn’t last long when your phone started ringing.

“Fuck!” You screamed in the small enclosed space. You quickly declined the call and moments later you pulled into your apartment complex. You left your bag in the back seat, not even bothering to grab anything from it. You turned off your car and pulled the keys out of the ignition before getting out of the car and making your way upstairs to your door.

Your phone rang again and you pulled it out of your pocket to see it was Sam calling you. You declined his call and went inside. You went straight to the bathroom and started to run water for a bath. You dragged your fingertips through the running water as you waited to find your perfect temperature. Once you had everything set, you let it fill up. You looked into the mirror as you leaned against the counter. You could see the bags under your eyes from the lack of sleep from staying up studying. That was the main downfall of finals week.

You stripped yourself from your clothes and wrapped a towel around your body. You went into the kitchen and grabbed a couple of random candles you had sitting out there and a lighter from one of your drawers. You took the candles and sat them around various points in the bathroom before lighting them and turning the lights off. You dropped your towel and stepped into the bath water. You sunk as far as you could, letting the warm sensation wash over your body.

You lied in there for about a half hour as you listened to the flicker of the candles and the occasional pop. You pulled the plug on the drain and stepped out onto the bath mat and picked up your towel, wrapping it around your frame as much as you could. This particular towel was the last one you had since you desperately needed to do laundry. It just barely covered your ass and you couldn’t even get it to close completely over your body. But it didn’t matter as you were just going to change and go to bed anyway.

You blew each of the candles out and walked into the bedroom. You dropped the towel onto the ground and decided to slip out on the clothes for tonight. You crawled onto your bed and sighed as you laid down. You had mainly taken the bath in the first place to train and calm yourself down but it didn’t work. There was only one other thing you knew would work and that was your best friend in your nightstand drawer.

You bit your lip as you debated if you wanted to go that route. You reached into the drawer and grabbed the black vibrator and clicked one of the buttons causing the vibrations to start. You ran it over your chest, over your swollen nipples, down your stomach and you hovered right over your clit, before making your way back up and repeating the process a couple of times. Goosebumps rose over your skin and you let out a soft sigh. You could feel yourself beginning to relax and you knew all it was, was sexual frustration.

It honestly had been a while since you had gotten laid, but you didn’t want causal one-night stands anymore. Most of the time they were boring and they couldn’t give you what you wanted. They only focused on themselves and you had never even came. It wasn’t worth it.

After you repeated the process of dragging the low vibrations over your body you rested the toy along your clit and you let out a quiet moan from the contact. You shifted your hips and bit your lips as you felt waves of heat course through your body. Your free hand toyed with your swollen nipples and you let out another soft moan. You turned the vibrations up a few notches and this time you let out a louder moan. Still quiet, but loud for you being home alone.

You could feel the knot in your stomach growing and you knew it would only take a minute or two before you reached your peak. You moved the vibrator through your folds and your legs began to shake. You were on the brink of tipping over when your bedroom door flew open.

“Y/N you’re being— oh shit,” Danny stopped himself in the doorway as he stared at you with wide eyes. You quickly turned your head to the side and it finally hit you what was going on. Sam and Danny stood in the doorway, stunned before you yelled at both of them.

“What the fuck!?” Danny shut the door behind him. You quickly tuned the toy off and threw it off to the side. You jumped off the bed and wrapped the towel you had used earlier around yourself before rushing out of your room. You caught Sam and Danny right as they were getting ready to leave but you pulled both of them back inside.

“What the fuck are you doing in my apartment!? You can’t just show up unannounced like it’s no big deal!” You yelled. Neither of them could make eye contact with you so you snapped in front of their faces to get their attention.

“Hello!? I'm talking to you, both of you!” You rested your hand on your hip and waited for a response from one of them.

“Well we wanted to make sure you were okay,” Sammy started.

“But clearly things were just fine,” Danny smirked and you felt your face get hot.

“That still doesn’t explain anything.” You shook your head trying not to focus on them walking in on you.

“You weren’t answering your phone and you always text us when you get home. You were being a brat and you just stormed out.” Danny ran his hands through his hair and shifted between both of his feet.

“I was busy! And I was not being a brat, you two just wouldn’t give me a fucking break. I can never finish anything around you two!” Your face was becoming hot with anger as you spewed the truth at them.

“But did you finish just then?” Sam asked with a devilish smirk. His question completely threw you off guard as you shook your head.

“W-what?” You stuttered and Danny turned to face Sam.

“You heard him. Did you finish before we came in?” He asked. They both stared at you and their gazes made you feel so small. You didn’t want to verbally answer their question so you just shook your head so softly it was barely even noticeable. Your face was hot again, this time from embarrassment. Danny and Sam looked at each other before Sam whispered into Danny’s ear. They had their own quick, quiet conversation before turning back to you.

“Why don’t we actually finish something since you stormed out earlier, hm?” Danny suggested. You looked at both of them in disbelief but the idea was oddly arousing. You could feel the wetness beginning to pool between your legs as you clenched your thighs together.

“Let us make it up to you,” Sam crossed his arms over his chest and they both observed every inch of your body. You bit your lip before turning around and walking down the hallway. You dropped the towel to expose your body and you stopped to turn and look at the two boys.

“If you’re gonna make it up to me, don’t disappoint me.” You continued to walk towards your bedroom but you were halted as you were spun around and pushed against the wall. Sam’s hand wrapped itself around your throat and your jaw went slack, a quiet moan coming out.

“Oh doll, you have no idea what you’re in for.” Danny cooed as he ran the back of his hand down the side of your face. His lips connected with your collarbone and you let out a soft sigh. Sam stared at your lips before meeting your eyes. You nodded your head as if you knew what he was asking without even saying.

Sam’s lips connected with yours as his grip slightly tightened around your throat. He nipped at your bottom lip and you felt his tongue slip past once he has the opportunity. Your tongue with his and you could help but tangle your hands in his hair. It didn’t last for long as your hands were pulled away and planted about your head.

“No touching unless we say, got it?” Danny commanded. You nodded your head but it wasn’t enough. Sam pulled away from you as he let his hand fall to the side, releasing the grip he had around your throat. Danny stepped in front of you and you avoided his intimidating gaze.

“That’s not enough, darling. We need words.” Sam tapped your cheek and you looked between the both of them.

“Yes, sir.” You let out a breath you didn’t realize you were holding. You were led towards your bedroom and the door was closed behind you as soon as you walked in.

“We’re going to use a system, okay? Green is everything is good, yellow means we need to take a step back, black means we stop entirely, got it?” Sam looked at the both of you and you nodded. This was one of the only times your silence was acceptable.

“Where’s that little toy of yours, hm?” Sam asked as he walked you back towards the bed. When your thighs hit it, you were signaled to get onto it. Danny was sitting on the bed and he patted his lap for you to come to sit with him.

“It’s almost dead.” You pointed towards your pillows where it had landed when you tossed it earlier.

“I guess we’ll just have to use it until it dies, hm?” Danny suggested. Your eyes went wide and from that moment you knew you were in for a ride.

“You’re wearing too many clothes,” You looked between the both of them as you crossed your arms over your chest, trying your hardest not to think about what was to come. Sam slipped his shirt over his head and Danny did the same. You focus your eyes on both of them but directed your attention towards Sam as he popped the button of his jeans and you could already see how hard he was through the thick material.

“Come sit, baby. We’ll take care of it.” Danny patted his lap again and you crawled towards him. You sat between his legs as your back rested against his chest. His hand connected with your throat and you let out a deep sigh, more of your arousal pooling at your entrance at the contact. Danny tilted your head back and connected your lips with his, his grip on your throat still firm. Danny passed the vibrator off to Sam as he crawled onto the bed. You hadn’t even realized the subtle switch between the two of them.

It was crazy how much different it was kissing the two of them. Danny’s kisses were much more lust-filled and passionate while Sam’s were hungry and dominant. Danny seemed to be reading your mind as you pulled away from him and he gripped your jaw before turning your attention to Sam.

“Just because I’m gentle with you now doesn’t mean I will be later,” He whispered in your ear. You let out a soft moan from his words and closed your eyes. You could feel a set of hands trail up and down your thighs, only building the anticipation.

“Please do something,” you begged. It only took seconds before you heard the vibrator whirl and it was dragged along your entrance. You could feel yourself throbbing and you just needed more contact. You opened your eyes and looked at Sam below you running the toy through your soaked folds. He paused on your clit and you jerked your hips, causing Danny to hold you in place.

You gripped the duvet since you didn’t really know what else to do with your hands. Sam stared up at you with lust-filled eyes as he watched you get closer to your impending orgasm. Danny’s lips connected with your neck and you couldn’t help but close your eyes again and tilt your head to the side allowing him more access. Danny brought his thumb over your lip but you licked at him before wrapping him around your tongue. You could hear the sigh he let out and you hummed.

You could feel your legs begin to shake as you let out a whimper. You tried to move but Danny was still holding you in place. You looked down at Sam who had a smirk plastered on his face as he slowly moved the head of the vibrator against your clit. The band in your stomach was bound to snap but before it had the chance, the vibrator was pulled away from you.

“No, Sam, please, I-I was so close,” you whined but he just shook his head.

“You’re not getting off that easy, angel.” Danny tisked. You whined and Danny moved from under you. You lied back against the bed as you watch their every move. Danny unbuttoned his jeans and slid them down his legs. The outline of his hard cock made you whine. Danny smirked before he hooked his thumbs on his boxers and pulled them down, letting his cock spring free. You about drooled at the sight of him.

“Does the pretty girl want a taste?” Danny pumped himself slowly a few times as you watched his every move. You nodded your head and he stepped in front of you. 

"Open," Danny commanded. You opened your mouth and he bent down to spit in your mouth before he closed it, waiting for you to swallow.

"Such a filthy girl. Like it when I spit in your mouth, hm?" You nodded as a blush rose across your cheeks. Danny tapped your cheek with two of his fingers and you opened your mouth again. He pressed his tip against you as you wrapped your lips around him. Your tongue swirled around his tip and he sighed. His fingers wrapped in your hair and you went further down his shaft. You bobbed your head up and down slowly as Danny praised you.

“So fucking good, taking my cock so well,” He ran one of his thumbs over the side of your mouth where you began to drool and he smeared it along your cheek. Sam hooked his arms around your legs before licking a bold stripe up your core. You moaned against Danny which caused him to hiss. You tried your hardest to look at Sam but Danny tapped two of his fingers against your cheek.

“Eyes on me, baby,” Danny spook lowly. You turned your attention back towards him and you looked up at him through your lashes. You sunk further down his shaft until you were still when he hit the back of your throat. Danny moved his hips slightly as he held your head in place.

Sam latched his mouth around your clit as he teased your entrance with two of his fingers. You whimpered which cause Danny to buck his hips a little harder, making you gag. Your eyes welled with tears and you took deep, heavy breaths through your nose.

Sam slowly entered two of his fingers and he curled them inside of you, hitting a spot nobody else ever had. You bucked your hips but Sam’s free arm came and pinned you in place. Your eyes screwed shut and you had to place one of your hands against Danny’s abdomen. You could feel the way his breaths were uneven and how warm he was. You could feel the knot in your stomach returning and it was only a matter of time before you unraveled around Sam’s fingers.

“Being so good just for us. You like being our little whore?” Sam asked. You moaned again and Danny pulled himself out of your mouth. You took in a deep breath and gasped.

“Fuck, yes. Fucking use me,” Your words were breathy as your back arched.

“You’re close aren’t you, baby? I can feel you clenching around my fingers,” Sam sighed and you nodded your head. His thumb connected with your clot for a few moments before he pulled his fingers out of you.

“Sammy no, please,” you whined. He smiled as he moved from the bed.

“Patience baby girl, we have all night,” Danny cooed. Danny went to the end of the bed next to Sam and slipped two of his fingers into his mouth as he looked you dead in the eyes. You watched his every move and you whined at the sight.

Danny slowly slipped his long, calloused fingers into your entrance and your mouth opened but no sound came out. Sam grabbed the vibrator again. Danny started with a brutally slow pace before he sped up his movements. Sam turned the vibrator up a few more notches and he slowly pressed it against your aching bundle of nerves. You let out a loud moan from being so sensitive. You so desperately wanted to look at the boys below you but you just couldn’t. Your eyes were screwed shut and your back was arched. You could feel your legs begin to shake.

“Do you wanna cum all over Danny’s fingers, hm? Do you think you deserve it?” Sam question. You nodded your head furiously.

“Please, please let me cum,” Your words were breathy and you were seconds away from spilling over the edge.

“Hmm, I don’t thank that’s good enough, what do you think Danny? Should we let our pretty girl cum?” Sam turned to him and Danny shook his head.

Our pretty girl.

“No, I don’t think she begged enough.” Danny shook his head and Sam removed the vibrator from your bundle of nerves.

“Fuck, please. You guys please let me cum, I need to so bad.” You whined as tears brimmed your eyes. The edging was the worst part but you knew it would be worth it in the end. Right now though? It was torturous.

“You can do better than that,” Sam shook his head as he place the vibrator on your clit for a split second before removing it. Danny never stopped his pace, he just curved his fingers up further and that alone could’ve made you come undone.

“Let me cum, please, I want to make a mess all over Danny’s fingers. I’ll be so good, so so good. Please, please please,” You whined hoping it would be enough.

Thankfully, it was as Sam put the vibrator against your clit again. You let out a pornographic moan and quickly covered your mouth with your arm. You bit down at the skin, almost hard enough to make yourself bleed.

“Let us hear those pretty noises, Y/N, don’t hold back now,” Danny encourages. Sam moved your arm and you looked at the two boys below you for a split second before tilting your head back.

“Fuck, I’m so close, I’m gonna-” you were gasping for air as your impending orgasm began to wash over you. Your eyes screwed shut and your jaw went completely slack. Danny’s fingers sped up as he helped ride out your high.

“Fuck,” Sam hissed as he watched you come undone. Finally, a moan slid past your lips as you felt your legs shake. Sam and Danny both held your hips in place. Danny slowed his movements before he slid his fingers out of you. He brought them to his lips and sucked all of your juices off with a moan.

Sam on the other hand never once moved the vibrator from your clit. You tried your hardest to move from him but they both held you in place. You could feel your second orgasm quickly approaching and you began to whine.

“Shit, Sammy,” you looked down at him as he watched the way your body rise and fell from your heavy breathing. You could feel the fire in the pit of your stomach building rapidly and you were seconds away from letting go.

“Let go for me baby, give us another,” Sam groaned. All you needed was his word before you let your second orgasm rip through you. You could feel yourself convulsing under the vibrations, but Sam never moved the vibrator. You looked at him and shook your head.

“Sam, please, I-I can’t,” you whimpered from the overstimulation and tried your hardest to move one more. Danny put more pressure on your hips with his free and Sam switched the vibrator with him. Sam repeated what Danny did earlier before. Sam inserted his pointer and ringer finger, the gap in between stretching you out. You tried your hardest to push Danny’s hand away but he grabbed it.

“One more for us, baby, please,” Danny pushed you against you harder and you could feel the vibrations slowly getting weaker. You thanked the gods that it was beginning to die but a part of you didn’t want it to end, no matter how sensitive you were.

“Fuck me,” you gasped as Sam slammed his fingers into you. Your third orgasm was teetering on the edge. You let out another moan and you turned your head towards the mattress to muffle yourself.

“Yeah? Is that what our little whore wants? Need us to fuck that pretty cunt?” Sam teased. You nodded your head vigorously. His filthy words were on the brink of spilling you over.

“Don’t cum yet, not yet,” Sam warned. You grabbed your breasts as something to keep your mind off cumming. Your breathing was heavy, beads of sweat lined themselves along your forehead and your legs shook violently.

“Sammy, Danny, please,” your whine was a borderline squeal as you tried so hard not to cum until they said so.

“Y/N, wait, not yet,” Danny shook his head but you couldn’t hold it any longer. A loud moan ripped through your chest as you came around Sam’s fingers. This one was more powerful than the last two and your hips felt tight. The vibrator died seconds later but Danny replaced the tog with his mouth and you bucked your hips from the sensitivity. Sam watched your already fucked out face as his jaw was slack. Danny bummed at the taste of you and your toes curled. Your legs continued to shake but the two boys continued their attack. They finally slowed their movements and Danny pulled away from your core, your juices glistening over his chin. Sam pulled his fingers from you and you whined at the loss of contact.

“You needy girl. You were just begging for us to stop and now your whining?" Sam raised a brow at you but you couldn't say anything. You lied there trying to catch your breath and compose yourself since you knew the night wasn't over. 

"On your knees, doll," Sam pointed directly in front of him and you obliged. You sunk to your knees below him and sat your hands on your tights. 

"Danny, hold her hair back, yeah?" Sam asked and Danny nodded his head. Danny sat directly behind you and pulled your hair away from your face. Sam unzipped his zipper antagonizingly slow and slid his jeans down his slender legs. You reached for his boxers as soon as he kicked his jeans to the side. You palmed him through his dark blue boxers. There was a darker spot that was almost black from where the precum leaked from his tip and the sigh made you drip all over again.

"Look at her, practically drooling," Danny shook his head before his lips connected with your neck. Your eyes fluttered closed for a moment as you continued to palm Sam through his boxers.

"Open for me, pretty girl," Sam dragged his hand along the side of your face and you looked up at him through your lashes. You so desperately wanted to take him in your mouth but you also wanted to see what he would do if you disobeyed.

"Do I need to repeat myself or are you going to start acting like a brat?" Sam raised a brow and you shrugged. Danny pulled your hair and your mouth opened slightly.

"I wouldn't do that if I were you, princess." He whispered in your ear before dragging his hand down your body. You continued to stare at Sam and he shook his head.

"Fine, we'll play that game," Sam laughed before his hand connected with your cheek ever so slightly. It was hard enough to leave a sting but not enough to cause you any physical pain. You watched his demeanor change for a moment as he searched your eyes for any sort of discomfort. When you looked at him with a wicked grin he about came undone right then and there.

"So fucking filthy. One more time, I said open," Sam grabbed your jaw and you did as you were told. You grabbed the base of him with one hand while you rested the other against his thigh. You swirled your tongue around his tip, tasting the beads of precum that leaked from him. You continued to look at him through your lashes as you sunk lower onto him. His mouth was open slightly and he ran his fingers through his hair.

Danny moved from next to you and lied on the floor behind you. He grabbed your hips and sat you on top of his face, his nose brushing against your sensitive clit making you jump slightly. He held your hips in place while his tongue attacked your entrance. You groaned as you tried your hardest to focus on Sam. You bobbed your head up and down against his shaft and he let out soft sighs. You took him all the way down the back of your throat and held him there until you gagged and you came up for air. You gasped as you tried to catch your breath, but soon continued your assault on him. Sam grabbed your hair and turned it into a makeshift ponytail. He held you in place while he bucked his hips into your mouth. You gagged around him as tears slid down your face. 

"You look so gorgeous while I fuck your face," Sam groaned and you moaned against him. You ground your hips against Danny's face and his nose repeatedly brushed against the sensitive bundle of nerves. Danny groaned which sent vibrations through your core. Lewd sounds of you gagging, Sam's moans and Danny's attack on your dripped core filled the room. The whole thing was pornographic but fuck, it was one of the best things you had ever done.

Sam pulled out of your mouth and you took in a deep breath. He took his cock in his hand as he watched your ride Danny's face. You watched him below you and your eyes met with his. His tongue was working absolute magic against you and you could feel the knot forming in the pit of your stomach. Sam walked away as he adjusted himself on the bed.

"Want to, fuck, want to ride you," You whined as you looked back at Sam. He pumped himself for a minute as you watched him before nodding his head. Danny tapped your leg to let you know it was okay to get up so. You stood up with shakey legs and crawled up to Sam. You wrapped your lips around him once more before lining your entrance up with his. Sam held the base of his shaft before slowly setting you down on him. Your mouth fell open as you felt the burn of him stretching you out.

"Fuck," You whined and he rubbed your thighs for a minute as you adjusted to his size.

"Okay?" He asked softly and you nodded your head.

"Fuck me, Kiszka," You slowly ground your hips against him before he sent a sharp thrust up into you. A loud moan flew past your lips that you were sure your neighbors would've heard. Sam held onto your hips as he brought you down to meet his thrusts. Your breasts bounced with each thrust he sent up into you. Another loud moan slipped past your lips and Danny came up behind you to place his hand over your mouth to silence you. Sam's free hand came up and wrapped itself around your throat and he squeezed the sides, restricting your airflow. You looked down and he smiled at your fucked-out state.

"Shh, pretty girl, can't let the neighbors hear." Danny nipped on your ear lobe as his hand traveled down your body. You brought your hand behind you and lazily searched for his cock. Once you found him you pumped him in your hand. Danny grabbed your jaw and connected his lips with yours to silence your moans. You whined and whimpered as Sam continued to fuck up into you. Danny's hand snaked down to rub your clit and you bucked your hips from still being so sensitive.

"Shit, Y/N," Sam moaned. You could feel yourself tightening around him and you knew your orgasm was fast approaching.

"If you don't stop squeezing around me I'm going to cum in that pretty little cunt of yours." Sam groaned and you moaned at his words. You pulled away from Danny and placed your free hand against Sam's chest and bounced on his cock. His eyes were heavy as he watched you bounce on him so effortlessly. He let go of your throat and you took a breath.

"What's stopping you?" You asked breathlessly. You purposely squeezed yourself around him and Sam hissed.

"Filthy fucking slut. Is that what you want? Want me to fill up that gorgeous pussy?" Sam bucked his hips up into you again and he hit an entirely different angle causing you to let out a groan that sounded almost animalistic.

"Fill me up, Sammy, please," You whined and he laughed at how filthy you were. He lifted your hips and he pulled out of you and you whined at the absent feeling of him.

"Did you think you were getting what you wanted that easily, baby? After being a brat earlier? I don't think so," Sam moved to the edge of the bed and pumped himself again. You watched as Sam focused on Danny for a second before he nodded his head.

"Hands and knees, angel," Danny placed his hand on your lower back and you followed his request. You could feel his tip sliding through your folds and you pushed back against him to feel some more contact, but he moved away from you.

"Awe, don't start with me too now." Danny hummed with disapproval and you turned your head over your shoulder to look at him. You arched your back and swayed your hips to taunt him. Before you could say anything, Sam grabbed your chin and turned you to face him. His tip was a raging pink and you knew he was getting close to his high.

"Open," Sam commanded. You opened your mouth and you stuck your tongue out in the process. He tapped his cock against your tongue and you couldn't help but smile up at him. He slid into your mouth and you wrapped your swollen lips around him. He moved his hips slightly and you moaned against him. You could feel Danny lining himself up at your entrance before he slid into. You gasped and gripped Sam's hip with one of your hands, trying to keep yourself somewhat stable with your other arm. Danny started with a slow, steady rhythm before snapping his hips into you. 

Your nails dug into Sam's side and he moaned as you clawed at his skin. He grabbed some hair at the nape of your neck and fucked himself into your mouth. You moaned loudly from Danny fucking into you at his brutal pace. He sent a sharp smack to your ass and you wince from the pain that was soon mixed with pleasure.

"Look at you, all fucked out, taking both of us so well. Is this why you had such an attitude? You just needed somebody to fuck it out of you?" Danny groaned and you swore your eyes rolled to the back of your head.

"What do you think Danny, think she needs the vibrator again?" Sam asked breathlessly. 

"I think so. I wanna see her make a mess all over my cock." Danny smirked as he moaned at you squeezing around him.

"Thought it was dead, didn't you? We plugged it in when you weren’t paying attention." Sam laughed dryly and you whined and took in a deep breath through your nose. You suddenly felt the vibrations of your vibrator against your clit and your legs almost gave out from under you if it weren't for Danny supporting your waist with his free arm.

Danny snapped his hips into you even harder if that was even possible and kept a firm grip against you. His fingers dug into your side and you knew he was bound to leave bruises. You whined uncontrollably as you could feel your orgasm quickly approaching. You could tell Sam was close too from the way his thrusts became sloppy. The room was filled with heavy breathing, skin against skin, and the filthiest of moans and whimpers. 

"Fuck, Y/N I'm gonna cum," Sam whined. You wanted to tell him you were too but there was nowhere you were getting away from his hold. 

"Look at me," Sam smacked your cheek again and you looked up at him with hooded eyes. You were trying your hardest to keep your eyes on him but they kept dropping. You felt another smack on your cheek and you looked at Sam once again. You could feel the knot in your stomach beginning to unravel, but it was stronger than any feeling you had felt before.

"Cum for me you fucking whore," Danny grunted and that was all you nodded before you tipped over the edge. You groaned loudly at how overwhelming the feeling was and soon realized you were dripping all over Danny's cock as well as your legs. 

"Fuck, Y/N," Sam moaned loudly as he stilled inside of you, his tip reaching the back of your throat as you felt the warm, salty liquid flow down the back of your throat. You swallowed every last little bit of him and his grip on your hair loosened and you pulled back against him before swirling your tongue around his sensitive tip. Sam hissed as he pulled away from you. Your head fell against the mattress and your back arched up further. Your legs shook as you felt your clit throb against the vibrator.

Danny pulled out of you before replacing his fingers and curving them. Your eyes screwed shut and you grabbed the comforter. You could feel yourself being stretched out more than before and you groaned as you sucked in a sharp breath through your teeth. 

"Cum for us one more time, angle, just like last time. You're doing so fucking good," Sam praised. You nodded your head as much as you could from your fucked out state. You could feel yourself beginning to slip but you just didn't have the energy to hold yourself up anymore. Sam and Danny hit that spot inside of you repeatedly and with the vibrations, you came undone around both of them. You felt two tongues come in contact with your core and you moaned so loud it could've put a pornstar to shame. You felt more of the wetness drip down your legs and you could feel yourself ready to collapse at any second.

"Open for me baby, one more time," Danny requested. You opened your eyes and opened your mouth for him. He quickly fucked your face, hitting the back of your throat multiple times before stilling and cumming down the back of your throat. Sam continued to lap at your sensitive core as he rubbed fast circles against your clit. Danny pulled himself out of your mouth and you whimpered as tears slid down your face from the overstimulation.

"Sammy, I can't," You tried to move from his touch but he held you in place.

"One more, one more good one for us, sweet girl, and I promise that's it," He sighed. You moaned into the mattress, but even that couldn't suppress your pornographic sounds. Your orgasm hit you like a truck as you came one last time around Sam's finger. Even with your blacked-out vision, you started seeing stars. You became light-headed and you felt your body collapse against the bed.

"Holy fuck," Danny whispered as he let out a breath. You felt the loss of contact as Sam slowly slid his fingers out of you. You shuddered and you took in a deep breath trying your hardest to regain your composure. You heard your bedroom door open and footsteps leave the room. A moment passed and you heard the door close again. You felt a warm rag against your core and you shifted your hip as you whimpered. 

The bed dipped next to you and you felt the blankets being moved. A set of arms wrapped themselves around your waist and adjusted you on the bed. You could barely open your eyes.

"How are you feeling, pretty girl?" Sam asked softly. You hummed and adjusted your head against his chest. The other side of the bed dipped next to you and Danny started rubbing slow, mindless patterns against your back.

"I don't know what planet I'm on right now." You mumbled as your eyes closed. Sam and Danny both laughed. A hand started rubbing the back of your head and you let out a sigh of comfort.

"I think we should make our little study nights a thing more often." You could hear the smile in Danny's voice as you smiled against Sam's chest.

"We would fail every single one of our classes," Your voice was hoarse and you felt Sam's chest vibrate with a small laugh. It was silent for a while as the three of you laid there in silence. You could feel the ache in your core and you knew tomorrow your legs and hips would be beyond sore. 

Sam's breathing was shallow and you knew he was already fast asleep. You could feel your breathing get shallower as well, but before you fully fell asleep you heard Danny speak up from next to you.

"Y/N?" He said softly as he kissed the top of your head and you hummed. His arm wrapped around your waist and you could feel him press against your back.

"The answer was Euclid."

[mulberrimouse]

Happy anniversary to From The Fires!!!!

[builtbybrokenbells]

Reaching New Heights

While under the impression that she has the house to herself, y/n enjoys some much needed alone time. Jake, planning on coming home to surprise her, walks himself straight into a whole new world.

Based off this request 🤍

Pairing: Jake Kiszka x f!reader

Word Count: 11k

Warnings: SMUT 18+, virgin reader/losing virginity, unprotected sex, oral (f!receiving), fingering (f!receiving), masturbating (f!receiving), simultaneous orgasm, multiple orgasm, very soft dom type beat, slight cockwarming if you squint, dry humping, touch of spit play, touch of voyeurism, praise, dirty talk, name calling, begging, very very sweet Jake ☹️, anxiety, fluff, swearing, talks of bad dating experiences, sorry if I miss any!

thank to the lovely anon who requested this! sorry for all of my other requests waiting, I promise I’m getting there! I had an idea like this already sitting in the drafts, so when I saw this request I had to write it! I hope this is what you were looking for, and I do apologize for this basically just being pwp. As always, enjoy, be kind, and don’t mind any grammar mistakes! 🤍 (extremely lightly edited)

Intimacy, especially in the sexual context, had always been a touchy subject for you. It wasn’t because of any moral dilemmas, nor because of bad past experiences. You weren’t saving yourself for marriage, and you did not value your virginity as a ‘virtue’. You simply chose not to engage because you had never met anyone who you believed was right for you. You had plenty of dates and failed talking stages with men who only ever seemed interested in getting in your pants, but you had never met someone who seemed interested in you beyond anything sexual. You wanted to explore, to test your own limits and discover yourself with another person, but you could not bring yourself to undress for someone who only wanted (and planned) to leave after the fact.

You were comfortable with your own routine, and after a while it seemed more likely that you would remain a virgin until your hair turned gray and you were sat in a nursing home. At first, it bothered you, but then it became the most normal part of your life. You would rather keep to yourself than give away a part of you to someone who would not appreciate it. Most people weren’t interested in dating once you specified that you would not put out on the first date, and to you, that was okay; they weren’t worth your time or effort. Life was simple without anyone else empeding on your routine, anyway.

Then, one fateful day at a lovely, locally owned music store, you found yourself in front of someone who changed your world entirely, flipping it on its axis and throwing your whole life off course. You had (literally) run into him when you were least expecting it; he had stepped in front of you as you were bustling to the counter to pay for your handful of vinyl records. He apologized profusely, landing a gentle hand on your arm to make sure you were steady on your feet and he hadn’t hurt you. You were too enthralled in the beauty of his face to comprehend the words he was speaking, anyway. His long brown hair hung down to frame his face, and his warm, chocolate coloured eyes seemed to be staring straight into your soul. His smile was inviting, and his charm was unexplainable. He’d made you fall for him without even trying.

Once you managed to overcome your nervous staring, you forced a smile and assured him you were alright. He introduced himself, hesitant to believe you were telling the truth, and insisted on buying your records for you as an apology. After a drawn out back-and-forth argument, he eventually managed to convince you that it was the only apology he would allow for himself. Before you ventured to the counter, you took interest in the specific guitar he was fawning over on the wall. After explaining the details to you, you were left feeling disappointed at the prospect of having to part with him once you stepped out the door.

He ended up buying your records, and the guitar hanging on the wall, but he didn’t seem to want to let you leave without anything more, either.

So, instead of going your separate ways, you ended up at a diner just down the street, sharing lunch and getting to know each other as best as you could in the limited time you had. Laughs were plentiful and fulfillment was felt from all sides. Jake Kiszka was the man you had been waiting for, someone who saw you as a person, not just something to fuck. He was interested in every small detail, and he wanted to know everything he could about you. He was a bit shy, and very nervous, but he was sweet, kind, and he took your breath away. When you left the restaurant, you had a new found excitement for life, and a phone number in your contact list that would now be called on the daily.

At first, the relationship was built slowly and carefully. The two of you started as friends, texting each other regularly and trying your best to discover all of the intimate details about each other. Then, when you guys built up enough courage, you started going on small dates; movie nights, dinner dates, Sunday afternoon drives… you wanted to do anything and everything with him. He quickly became your closest friend and your most trusted confidant. You spent so much time together that it was almost strange not being in the same place. Of course, eventually, his time to tour came around, and it threw your life so violently off track that it was nearly hard to function.

When he first told you, you tried to force a smile and pretend all was well, but he knew you better than that. He could see the sadness in your eyes, and the apprehension. You were both so head over heels for each other that it made it hard to think of anything else. All of the late night phone calls and evenings spent immersed in each other had finally resulted in something much bigger. You were in love, and you were terrified for him to leave you. You feared that once he was gone, he would find someone more exciting, more interesting. Little did you know, he was afraid of all the same things.

So, as you sat in his living room while he packed up the last of his things, he dropped a sly comment about you taking care of his place while he was gone, coming over and watering his plants, and even staying the night if you missed him too much. It was his indirect way of giving you a key to his house, and in turn, his heart. He slipped the spare key from his pocket, handing it over and giving you a smile. Before he went to the airport, you found yourselves confessing your hearts and kissing with tears running down your face. He asked you to be his girlfriend before he ever got on the plane.

Every night, when he was holed up in a different hotel room, he was calling you with excitement, unable to wait to tell you all about his day. It was a different kind of feeling, falling in love with someone without anything other than emotional connection. After a year of touring and only being home with you for a few days at a time, he was growing restless and more eager to be with you again. By the time he got home from traveling the world, he missed you so much that he rarely let you leave his side. Within a few months, your belongings were packed up and ready to be taken to his house, and not long after that, it was no longer just Jake’s house, it was yours, too.

When the two of you were together, it grew increasingly more difficult to navigate your lack of sexual experience. He was very affectionate, his hands always on you and kissing you whenever he could. You felt that he was getting frustrated with your rejections, and it forced you into a corner. You had to open up to him, to tell him the truth and that your avoidance was not because of him at all. You sat him down not long after the two of you moved in together, knowing that you should have confessed to him sooner, and fearful that it would change the way he viewed you.

But, almost as if Jake was put on the earth to challenge every single previous idea you had about men, he smiled and held you, expressing his gratitude that you were comfortable enough to share such things with him. He fell in love with you without sex, and that did not change anything for him. You were worth much more to him than that, and he wanted to make sure you knew it. He thanked you for telling him, and he apologized if he ever made you uncomfortable with his actions before your discussion. He promised that he would never push you, and you could take as much time as you needed to open up and explore that with him.

He was a dream come true, and after a few months, you could easily see that he was determined to stay true to his word. He didn’t once make you feel bad for wanting to wait a little longer, and he never pushed you to do anything that made you uncomfortable. Soon after, you began to realize that Jake truly was the one for you, and that all of your previous fears were quickly becoming obsolete. He did not want you for sex; he loved you for your heart, and when you were ready, he would love you for everything else, too.

Even while you found yourself amidst heated make out sessions, and you could feel how much he wanted you, he never pushed you further. When you laid in bed, and he inevitably found his hands becoming more and more curious, he stopped himself before you even had to say anything. He looked the other way when you were getting changed, and even closed his eyes and left the room if he accidentally walked in on you in an awkward position. He was the epitome of patience and kindness, and the longer you watched him respect you in such a way, the harder you fell for him.

You made sure to thank him often, expressing your appreciation for his patience and his willingness to wait. He valued you so highly, and your comfort was always his top priority. Sometimes, you feared that if you made him wait too long, he would begin to lose interest, but every day he proved to you that he was in it for the long haul. He wanted to be with you, and it did not matter in which way. He loved you, and if waiting made you most comfortable, then he would wait forever for you. It quickly became apparent to you that he was the love of your life, and the prospect of sharing that part of you became more enticing every single day.

It was not like you didn’t want to have sex with Jake; if anything, you wanted it so badly that it made it hard to think of anything else sometimes. Once the fear faded away, it was replaced with awkwardness and uncertainty on the topic. You feared that because of your lack of experience, it would be disappointing for him. There were so many questions that you did not know the answer to, and they plagued you almost every time you thought about it. What if he thought you were stupid because you didn't know what you were doing? What if he wasn’t interested in you once you took your clothes off? What if you did nothing but embarrass yourself?

It was all too much sometimes, and you knew the best way to deal with it was to talk to him, but the topic was daunting for you, and it was embarrassing. It was something you knew little about, and it made you feel silly and even a little naïve. You didn’t know what you liked, and you certainly didn’t know how to do anything that he liked. You knew that with the patience that Jake had shown you, he would be nothing but kind in bed, and he would certainly help you figure everything out, but it was so scary to think about, and it was easier for you to avoid it. You were afraid of looking dumb, and the fear hindered you more than anything else. In the time you spent with him, it became more clear that Jake was what you’d been waiting for the whole time, but now you were facing a whole new challenge; being vulnerable enough to let him show you the ropes.

Every so often, curiosity got the best of you, and you let your eyes linger on him a little too long when he was shirtless, and an unfamiliar feeling would blossom in your stomach. He would move a certain way, or his hand would move a little too far up your thigh, and you would be plagued with temptation to touch him. He would wear certain clothes that would drive you crazy when you looked at him for long enough, and it was becoming harder to ignore every single day. He was what you wanted, and it was so difficult to feel that way when you felt paralyzed at the thought of progressing any further. Jake was driving you crazy, and he wasn’t even doing it intentionally; he was just existing, and that was enough to push you closer and closer to the edge.

Like when he would stretch, and a peek of his tanned stomach would be visible, showing you his treasure trail and a slight hint of a v-line, or when he was sleeping so soundly and turned on to his side to pull you to his chest. The feeling of his body against yours was intense, and the longer he held you to him, he more turned on he would get. An ache would begin between your legs as he slept soundly behind you, his erection pressing into your ass. He wouldn’t even realize it, but he would pull you closer to relieve the ache and give him some much needed friction. You would let it play out; you enjoyed it so much, but you could not seem to voice that to him while he was awake. When he woke and realized the extent of his actions, he apologized profusely while you continued to imagine what it would be like if he kept going, pulling your shorts down just enough to give himself access to you.

You imagined what it would feel like as he rested himself against your entrance, speaking softly in your ear as he talked you through it. How he would put his fingers in his mouth, collecting enough spit to lubricate them before his hand drifted between your thighs. You wondered what it would feel like for his fingers to be tracing around your clit instead of your own, how excited he would be just from touching you alone. Your skin tingled at the thought of his rough fingertips gently working at you as he whispered encouragement in your ear, eventually working you up enough to add his cock to you, too. The picture of him being inside you was too much to bear, and just the thought of feeling so close to him was intoxicating. You had to force a smile on your face while apologized, assuring him you were alright while you thought of all of the filthy things that he could be doing to you. You wanted it so bad, but when you finally found enough courage to ask that of him, the words seemed to get stuck in your throat.

When he would leave for errands, or when he would go to work in the mornings, you would think back on the incidents that caused the flutter in your belly. The longer you focused on it, the more uncomfortable you became. You would work yourself up to the point of no return, and you would have to relieve yourself before Jake got back. In your shared bed, you would let your hand slip between your legs as you thought of all of the things Jake did to you without even knowing it. It wouldn’t take long until you were a mess, muttering his name as you reached a climax that was stronger than any you’d ever felt before.

It was almost routine, now. You were so needy that every time Jake stepped out for a moment, you would have to take the time and get yourself off. It was the only way you could keep up with the temptations without having to open up to him about it. He would come home, and you would smile and kiss him as if your fingers hadn’t just been playing with your own cunt while you imagined it was him doing it, instead.

This small ritual was exactly what happened on that specific day; you had grown so comfortable with it that when Jake left for the studio in the morning, you couldn’t wait to finish your household chores so you could cut straight to the point. You kissed him goodbye, wishing him a good day, and watched as he walked to his car, guitar case in his hand as he blew a kiss to you over his shoulder. The jeans he was wearing were tight, hugging every inch of his legs and showcasing every small detail to you. The denim sat nicely over his ass, and unfortunately for you, every other part of him that you tried your best not to think about. His shirt was old, the button up beginning to fray at the sleeves and the fabric becoming thin and worn. He had the last two buttons done, but left the top open as always. The soft, tanned skin of his chest made your mouth water and your stomach twist with desire. You did not know how much longer you could hold yourself back.

He got in his car and drove away, but you stayed at the door, watching the now empty space for a moment longer while you collected your thoughts. You were so worked up that your cheeks were burning and your heart was thudding dramatically against your chest. You forced yourself to shower, taking some extra time to shave and really make yourself feel good. You did the dishes, and you grabbed something to eat, and you wondered if you might be able to curb the urge that day. Once you were away from him and busy with other things, the need seemed so much smaller.

As you sat down to eat, you knew that it was absolutely impossible to ignore such a feeling, because the minute your mind was left without a distraction, Jake was the only thing it wanted to focus on. You forced your lunch into you, remembering that Jake said his day at the studio might be a little longer than the last. You had ample time to really draw the whole experience out, so that’s what you did. When you made it to your bedroom, you knew you had about an hour until he was home again. You took off your clothes, put on some music, only quietly so you could hear if the front door opened, you turned off the lights, and you laid on his side of the bed. You closed your eyes, breathing slowly as you remembered the morning the two of you spent together. It started sweet, like always.

You woke up with Jake next to you, the scent of his shampoo lingering in the sheets as the soft sounds of his snores filled your ears. You looked back over your shoulder at him, smiling as you admired the peaceful expression on his face. He was shirtless, as always, only a pair of boxers on as the comforter covered up his lower half. You watched his chest rise and fall as he breathed, and his stomach, too. You knew you shouldn’t have looked for so long, because the longer you stared, the more curious you became. You reached out, settling your hand on his stomach gently, a little lower than you usually would. You let your fingers drift over the skin, sending a light tickle through him. He tensed slightly at the feeling, but did not wake. After a few seconds, he woke up just enough to realize it was you touching him.

He moved onto his side, draping an arm over your waist as he pulled you closer to him. Every morning went the same, and you looked forward to it every day. He guided you into him, resting your back against his bare chest. His warmth was comforting, and you wished to live in the moment forever. His hand that was wrapped around you drifted underneath your shirt, resting on your stomach as he brought you even closer to him. The curve of your ass fit perfectly against his hips and his nose was brushing against your shoulder. His head was buried in the crook of your neck as he placed a gentle kiss on it. The sensation sent a shiver down your spine and you closed your eyes. He seemed more awake than he usually was, but not completely aware.

You brought your hand under your shirt, too, resting it on top of his own. Once you felt like he’d drifted off to sleep again, you guided his hand upwards even further, so it was resting on your rib cage just below your breast. You wanted to take it further, but instead, you pushed your ass back into him a little. In his sleepy state, the small feeling prompted a physical reaction. His breathing quickened, but he didn’t move any further. For a moment, you had to question if he was awake too, or if he was stuck in a dream about the exact position you were laying in. His rough fingertips against your skin was intoxicating, and you needed more, but you were too afraid to wake him and tell him so.

You moved your hips against him again, feeling his fingers tighten against you. His knuckles brushed against the underside of your breast, and even in a sleeping state, he could recognize that feeling from anywhere. On his own, he moved his hand up further, cupping it in his palm as his head nuzzled further into your neck. Your breath caught in your throat and that familiar feeling began to pulse in the pit of your stomach. His grip grew stronger, and for a moment, you really did believe that he was awake. His thumb drifted over your hardened nipple, causing your hips to move against him again.

You could feel his erection growing against you, becoming more noticeable as each second passed. You squeezed your thighs together, feeling the ache begin to make itself known. Your breathing sped, and your heart pounded against your chest. His hand stayed on your chest for only a moment until a small noise escaped him, his own need showing even while he was asleep. His hand traveled down your body, landing on your hip as he pulled you back on him. Your breath caught in your throat as you tried to keep yourself quiet. You bit down on your lip, scared to make a sound in case he woke and the moment ended.

His fingers held you tightly as he pulled you back on to him, his cock painfully hard as his hips moved against your ass. The throbbing between your legs was unbearable, and you could only imagine that he was feeling the same type of desperation amidst his dreams. Then, as your heart raced, you heard him whisper your name so delicately that a shiver ran down your spine. He wasn’t just dreaming of sex; he was dreaming of you.

Instead of focusing on what came after, when he woke up with embarrassment written in his features and apologies on his tongue, you pretended what it would be like if you had the courage to tell him to keep going. As you thought of it, you let your hand slip between your thighs. You were already aching for relief, your arousal pooling and showing you just how bad you needed him. You let your middle finger begin tracing slow circles around your clit as your mind clung to thoughts of Jake and just how much you wanted him to take care of you.

You imagined his dark eyes growing heavy as he woke, apologizing being the last thing on his mind. You imagined the desperation in his movement as his fingers dipped below your shorts, moving back from you only for long enough to pull them down over your ass. You thought about how good it would feel to have his hand drift to your cunt, relieving the ache that he’d become so good at causing. You didn’t want him to ask if it was okay, or for any type of permission. You wanted him to have you however he wanted, and you would just be thankful that he was giving you anything at all.

“How does that feel, Angel?” He asked, his voice raspy and rough from sleep as his fingers trace around your aching clit. “Does that feel good? Is this what you want?”

“F-fuck, yes, Jake.” You whine, moving your hips forward to meet his hand, so needy and he barely even touched you yet.

“Just want me to take care of you, baby? Need me to show you how good I can make you feel?” His normally sweet and doting personality was gone, replaced with an animalistic desire after waiting so long to have you. You could feel his cock pressing into your ass, still aching to be touched. He needed you so bad that it was impossible to hide it. “You know I’ll always take care of you, sweet girl… give you anything you want.”

“Y-you, Jake. I want you.” You pleaded, feeling yourself clench around nothing. You wanted him so badly, and you weren’t sure if you could wait any longer.

“You want me, sweetheart?” He crooned, the sound of your desperation sending a shiver down his spine. “You want me to fuck you?”

“Yes please,” you plead, feeling your stomach twist with pleasure.

“Since you asked so nicely,” he whispered, his tone resembling a growl. He drew his hand from you, pulling his boxers down just enough to free himself. He brought his hand to his mouth, spitting on it and stroking himself for a few moments. He moved his hips forward, resting the tip of his cock against your entrance. “How bad do you want it, sweetheart.” His low tone settled deep in your bones, making your entire body quiver.

“So bad, Jake. I need you.” You squeeze your eyes shut, your breath stuck in your throat as you feel him push inside of you.

You worked yourself up to the point of absolute desperation. You felt like you were on the brink of insanity, your skin was on fire and your mind was a mess with thoughts of the boy you were so in love with. You were so deep in the fantasy that you could feel it, as if he was in front of you, touching you and pushing you closer and closer to the edge. You were sweating, your heart racing and your stomach twisted into knots. You needed to let go, but more than that, you needed him.

Little to your knowledge, Jake was unlocking the front door, a sneaky smile on his face as a bouquet of flowers was held tightly in his hand. He’d been planning this all week; coming home from the studio early to surprise you, just to see the look on your face. He’d been working more often than usual as of late, and he felt like he wasn’t spending enough time with you. He’d specifically told you he’d be later than he actually would be, just so he wouldn’t ruin the element of shock. When he unlocked the door and stepped inside, he expected to be greeted by you soon after. His confusion grew as he looked to the kitchen and did not see you there. Next, he checked the living room, wondering if you were curled up on the couch reading a book.

When he couldn’t find you there, he figured the only other place you would be is the bedroom. Your car was outside, and you hadn’t mentioned having to run any errands that day. He took to the stairs, wondering if you decided to take a nap or watch a movie in bed. As he climbed to the top of the stairs, he noticed the soft drift of music through the door. He smiled to himself, knowing he would find you wrapped up in blankets and dozing away the day. He could curl up next to you, holding you close while you slept, and maybe even fall asleep beside you. As he reached the door, he was about to reach out and turn the knob, but he froze in his tracks.

An unfamiliar, incredibly enticing sound reached his ears. It was muffled, barely heard over the speaker and through the closed door, but he caught it. Instead of interrupting, he waited and listened, wondering if his ears were deceiving him. He moved his head closer to the door, nearly pressing his ear against the hollow wood as he strained to hear, trying to piece together the situation.

You were so lost in your own little world that you did not hear the door open downstairs, nor did you hear his footsteps in the hallway. You were so close to an orgasm that not much could distract you from it. Your eyes were shut, your breathing labored as you pictured how softly his hands would drift over the curves of your hips, and how intoxicating his tongue on your skin would feel. You thought of the sweet words rolling off his tongue, the imaginary praise and encouragement driving you even closer to a climax. He would be so sweet, so attentive and caring, and you knew he’d make you feel better than you ever had before. You couldn’t help it, the moans falling from your lips were obscene and his name was delicately mixed within them as if he was in there with you, causing the pleasure himself.

He listened carefully, his cheeks flushing with pleasure at the sound of pleasure stuck on your lips. Desire filled him, running all the way from his throat down to his stomach. It made his chest burn and his skin tingle with excitement. In an instant, he’d forgotten about the romantic gesture and the flowers in his hand; he was only focused on wanting to be the reason those sounds were laced around your tongue. He didn’t want to interrupt, and he feared that if he opened the door, he would embarrass you to death. He worried about overstepping, and he didn’t want to make you uncomfortable, but the sounds were so beautiful that it made his head spin. He tried to force himself to stop listening, fearing he was breaching your trust and invading your privacy, but he couldn’t will himself to walk away.

He was growing increasingly frustrated as he stood and listened, his heart pounding against his chest and his whole body aching with desire. He could feel himself growing more turned on, his cock pressing against the zipper of his jeans as his own desperation became stronger. He palmed himself through the fabric, closing his eyes and taking a deep breath. He knew he should walk away, leave you alone to finish up and go take care of his own problem. It was the right thing to do, and he knew that, but the idea of you touching yourself, possibly to the thought of him, was so enticing.

Just as he thought he could find the strength to walk away, he heard the sound, so gentle and loving that he could not withstand it any longer.

“Oh god, Jake.” You whined, the sound floating through the door and settling deep in his chest. “Jake…”

It was too much for him. His hand shot out, clasping around the doorknob as he gently pushed it open. The light flooded the room, illuminating you laying so intimately on his side of the bed. Your cheeks were flushed, blotchy with red patches. A thin layer of sweat had formed over your body, only making you all the more beautiful to him. Your lips were parted, his name still caught on your tongue as your hand was settled between your legs, working intently at your cunt. Your head turned to the side, your eyes wide with shock as you tried to process the sudden change in the situation. You were so caught up in pleasure that your hand didn’t even move away from your clit as you locked eyes with him.

Suddenly, your brain seemed to catch up with the situation, and embarrassment began to take over. You panicked, scrambling to move your hand away and cover yourself with the blanket, but he took a step closer and shook his head, speaking lowly to you.

“Don’t be shy, Angel.” He rasped, looking down over you with dark eyes. The man before you seemed to be a stranger, nothing like he was in the morning before he left, but in the best possible way. The calm, domineering tone was so different, but it was fantastic all in the same. He looked down at you, his lips curled into a slight smirk as he stood over you at the foot of the bed. The desire he’d been holding back for so long seemed to be coming to the surface. He couldn’t help himself, and a part of you was thankful for it. “Don’t stop, sweetheart. You can put on such a good show.” His eyes lingered over your face, watching you closely to see if you were uncomfortable. Instead of discomfort, you seemed curious, excited, even.

And you were. You didn’t intend for the situation to turn into this, but perhaps it was the best possible outcome. You had been so afraid to have sex with Jake, and for reasons that were completely irrelevant. He was the man you’d fallen so deeply in love with, and someone you wanted to share this part of you with, too. Him walking in on you allowed you to avoid the awkward conversations and nervous stuttering, because you were already worked up to the point of no return. This made the part you were dreading so much easier, and the look in his eye made you feel foolish for ever thinking he wouldn’t love your body just as much as he loved your heart. Something in his expression told you that he would give you all of the direction you needed if you allowed him to do so.

Slowly, you pushed the blanket away from your body, returning your hand to its earlier position. You continued holding his gaze as you brought your middle finger back to your clit, tracing slow circles while he gave you a smile of satisfaction.

“So this is what you get up to when I’m gone all day?” He asked, his tone low and gravelly. He was so overcome with lust that it was impossible to think of anything else. “As soon as I leave, you come up here and play with that pretty little cunt, without me?” His expression was stern, his jaw tense as his teeth clenched together. You could see his cock strained against his pants, and the fact that he was really standing before you rather than existing in your imagination was making the pleasure all the more intense. His words were filthy, but for some reason, it didn’t seem to scare you. You’d been fantasizing about words like that coming from his mouth since the first day you met him.

“Y-yeah,” you nod, stuttering slightly. He didn’t care, nor did he notice, anyway. Your embarrassment was growing smaller with every passing second, and the desire in his eyes made the whole thing seem less terrifying. To see him want you so badly made your stomach twist into knots. He gave you a small smile at the word, happy to see that you weren’t shutting him out. The small expression was enough encouragement for you to keep going.

“Do you think of me, Angel?” He asked, his gaze flickering down to your hand, working carefully to build yourself back up to an orgasm. “Do you wish that I was here doing it, instead?” He asked, reaching one hand down to his cock, adjusting himself in his pants to make it more comfortable while he watched. Your eyes were fixated on his hand, cheeks red at the thought. You wanted to see more, but you weren’t sure what to do next. You were so out of your comfort zone, but something about being able to do it with Jake made it all the more easier. “Come on, baby. Talk to me.” His voice was softer, now, showing you that he was willing to help you through it.

“I-I do,” you nod, catching his eye again. Somewhere in his pupil, he was trying to tell you that it was okay, and you believed it.

“You want to show me what you do when I’m not here?” He asked, gauging your comfort level with his questions.

“Yeah, okay.” You breathe, nodding again. He gave you another smile, licking his lips slightly. To see him look at you in such a way was almost too much to resist. Instead of jumping straight into it, you let him talk you through it, slowly and steadily.

“Keep touching yourself, sweetheart. Just like that.” He said, watching as your hand worked at your cunt. “Then, once you finish, maybe I can show you what it’s like when someone else does it for you.” He posed it like a statement, but he was asking for permission. He needed to touch you so badly, but only if you wanted him to.

“Yes, please.” You whisper, excited at the thought. You were already so close to the edge, spending the last half an hour working yourself up to a climax. The intrusion slowed down your progress, but definitely did not stop it completely. As you finger drifted over your clit, your stomach was burning with the familiar feeling, but it seemed so much more intense than before now that he was watching you. Your eyes fluttered closed as you could feel the pull of pleasure again, your chest rising and falling with your heavy breathing.

“That’s it, baby. Doing such a good job for me.” He said, but it was strained. He wanted to be the one driving you crazy, and it was nearly torture having to watch you and not touch you. You try to hold your moans back, scared to embarrass yourself, but he thought that your state was all but shameful. He thought you were gorgeous, and he felt so lucky to be able to see you like this at all. “Let me hear those pretty noises again, sweet girl.” He pleaded, taking a step closer to the bed. “Don’t be shy with me.” At his permission, your lips parted and a soft moan filled the air. The sound alone nearly drove him to insanity. He watched you carefully, noticing as the muscles in your stomach tensed with every wave of pleasure. He wanted to remember the way you looked in that moment forever.

You were so close to an orgasm, and the desperation was evident in your movements and your voice. He needed it like the starving needed food, and he couldn’t wait much longer. He leaned down over you on the bed, letting his hand drift over your exposed thigh, the touch light but electric.

“Fuck, Jake.” You expressed your thoughts, feeling the pleasure pulsing under your skin and throughout your entire body.

“Look at me, baby.” He said, wanting you to open your eyes. You did as he said, catching the warm brown of his irises and feeling the warmth flood you. Your breath caught in your throat, and your muscles constricted. You were so close, and him looking at you in such a way made it all the more intense. “Let go,” he hummed, giving you a smile. His eyes were heavy and his chest was heaving with every breath. “Come for me, Angel.” And you did, your limbs trembling as the pleasure took hold. You’d never felt like that in your entire life, and it was so intense that it made your head spin and your chest burn. You didn’t think it was possible to feel such a way, but as you looked into Jake’s eyes, you knew it was all because of him. “That’s my girl.” He sighed, leaning down and pressing his lips to the inside of your thigh.

The feeling made you melt into his touch, his lips so delicate against your warm skin. You wanted more; suddenly, your own hand wasn’t enough. You needed him to do it for you, to feel what it was like when he touched you. You reached down, cupping his cheek in your hand as you let your thumb drift over his cheek. He hummed against you, still focused on the feeling of your thigh against his mouth. The longer he left them there, kissing a trail upwards, the sloppier he became. He sucked light marks into the delicate skin as his hand found your hip, pulling you down on the mattress towards him. He wanted you to feel admired, to know how strongly he felt for you. He wanted you to know that the situation did not have to be scary, and he only wanted to make you feel good. He was there for you, and his pleasure came second to all of your needs.

You watched him as he did all he could to showcase his admiration. You were still aching to be touched, the orgasm you had given yourself long gone and barely enough to keep you satisfied. You needed to feel him, you needed him to bring you to such pleasure, and you couldn’t believe you waited so long to feel him like this.

“Are you okay with this, baby?” He asked, looking up to you with his eyes nearly closed from the weight of lust in his stare.

“Yeah, I am.” You assured him. “I’m… I'm okay.”

“You tell me if you need me or want me to stop, okay?” He ordered, settling on his stomach between your legs. “Even if you just want me to slow down… I need you to tell me, sweetheart. Can you do that?” You hummed a response of agreement, but he didn’t move any further. “I need to hear the words, honey.”

“I will, Jake. I promise.” He gave you a soft smile, looking over your face to search for any discomfort. When he saw only excitement, he brought his own hand between your legs. Carefully, he brought his fingers to you, gathering your arousal on his fingers before bringing them to your clit. The feeling was foreign, but as soon as his fingers landed on the sensitive bundle of nerves, the unfamiliarity quickly became obsolete. His rough, calloused fingertips moved slowly over you as his eyes stayed on your face. It was immediately pleasant, way more so than your own hands doing the work.

“How’s that, Angel?” He hummed, his eyes flickering down to his hand that was working at you. His mouth watered from the sight, but he held himself back from going any further until you were comfortable.

“S-so good.” You whined, looking down at his face. The sight of his eyes fixated on your cunt made your stomach burn with desire. All of the fear you felt before was gone; you should have known better than to think Jake would view you as anything other than gorgeous.

“You want me to keep going?” He asked, looking back up at you.

“Yes, please.” You breathed, nodding at him. He gave you a smile, adding a little more pressure to his thumb. The sensation caused you to move your hips down on his hand, searching for more. He kept the pace for a moment, before sliding his thumb in place of his middle finger. He rested his middle and index finger against your entrance, waiting to see your reaction before doing anything else.

“Is this okay?”

“G-god, yes.” You nodded, still sensitive from your first orgasm. Everything he was doing felt fantastic, and you never wanted him to stop. Before going any further, he leaned forward and let a trail of spit fall from his lips to his fingers, making sure that it wouldn’t be uncomfortable for you. You watched, feeling a flutter of emotion rush to your core at the sight. He gave you a small smirk, noticing the reaction. Slowly, he added one finger first, wanting you to grow comfortable with the feeling before going any further. Once he knew you were alright, he added a second.

“There you go, beautiful.” He smiled, noticing your eyebrows furrow with pleasure as a moan fell from your lips. Gently, he pumped his fingers into you a few times, spitting on his hand once again to lubricate them further. “God, you have no idea how much I thought about doing this.” He muttered, more to himself than you.

“Y-you… you think about this?” You asked, your cheeks turning red at the thought.

“Think about it?” He nearly scoffed. “Baby, I dream about it.” He corrected, curling his fingers upwards slightly as his thumb brushed over your clit. You let out a sharp breath, the feeling unfamiliar but incredibly pleasant. “I think about making you feel good, and about how pretty I knew you would look while you cum…” he trailed off, driving himself crazy at his own words. “About how good you’d taste, and how good you’d feel…” he cut himself off, realizing he might be too obscene for you at the moment. You looked down at him, almost as if you were pleading with him to keep going. The knowledge that he thought about you the same way you thought about him made your heart skip a beat. “How good you’d feel wrapped around my cock.” He finished, stronger and more confident. He could feel your walls clench around his finger at the sound of his words.

“I think about you, too, Jake.” You confessed, closing your eyes and letting your head fall back on the pillow. The pleasure was more intense than anything you’d felt before, and his words were making it all the more satisfying.

“Yeah? You think about me touching you like this?” He paused his thoughts, increasing his pace ever so slightly. “Such a dirty little thing.” He teased, smiling up at your blushed face. “I love it.” He made sure that you knew that more than anything else. “How does this feel, gorgeous?”

“It feels so good, Jake.” You assure him, hoping that he won’t stop.

“Can I try something?” He asks, leaning down and pressing a few more kisses into your thighs.

“Y-yeah, okay.” You nod, unsure of what he had in mind, but trusting him more than anything.

“M’gonna use my mouth, okay?” He said, scanning your face. “Is that alright?”

“Yeah,” you breathe, excited at the prospect.

“Just tell me if you want me to stop, okay Angel?”

“Okay.” You nod, your eyes fixated on him as he moved closer to your heat. He moved his thumb from your clit, but you barely have time to mourn the loss before his mouth was on you and his tongue was doing the work, instead. “Oh, fuck.” You whine, reaching down and tangling your hand in his hair. The feeling was more intense, and definitely more powerful. The warmth of his mouth and the wetness of his tongue was like heaven, and so unlike anything you’d felt before. He barely started and you could feel your walls fluttering against his fingers. You were bordering another orgasm, and you weren’t sure how much you could take before you let go.

His tongue moved carefully, but with intent. It drifted over your clit, savoring any bit of arousal still left on you. His eyes were closed as his hips moved down on the mattress, the friction barely relieving the ache of his cock, but making it a little more bearable. Your breathing was shallow, and the feeling of your fingers tangled in his hair was driving him crazy. He pumped his fingers into you as his tongue worked at you, curling his fingers slightly every time he re-entered. The different types of stimulation was not overwhelming, but just enough as they worked together to push you to the edge.

“Fuck, Jake.” You whined. He hummed against you, showing you how much he was enjoying the sound. The vibration ran through you, tightening the knot in your stomach. You were so close, and your skin was tingling with pleasure. “I think… think m’gonna cum, baby.” You warned. He did not pull away, instead he made his movements more pronounced, needing it more than he needed anything more in his entire life. Your mind was flooded with desire for him, and you could only whimper his name.

He was making you feel better than you ever had before, and you were so in love with him at that moment. You couldn’t think of anyone else you’d rather be doing this with, and you felt so comfortable and loved. He adored you, and he was coaxing you so gently to a climax that it was hard to feel any fear or anxiety about it. He was so gentle and kind, his touch soft and his words sweet. He wanted you to get the most out of it, and more than anything, he wanted to make your first time special. He waited so long for this moment, and now that it was here, he was doing everything in his power to make sure you enjoyed it.

The orgasm washed over you hard, making your legs shake and your eyes squeeze shut. Your fingers tightened around the stands of his hair, and you moaned his name as the pleasure took over. The obscenities falling from your lips painted the walls, burying the memory in the room until the end of time. You felt so good that you forgot how to breathe, and your head felt light. As the intensity died down and you relaxed against him, he began to taper his movements off until he came to a complete stop. As you caught your breath, he pulled back from you and looked up at your face. His eyes were heavy, and lust was hanging thick in the air. He needed you, and he did not have to say it aloud; you could feel it.

As he straightened up, his chin was glistening in the dim light, your orgasm lingering on his skin to remind you of the moment. “How was that, beautiful?” He asked, his voice husky. Your mind was still hazy as you admired his face, watching as he slowly unbuttoned his shirt.

“So, so good, baby.” You sighed, giving him a lazy smile.

“You want to keep going?” He asked, standing from the bed. You admired him, shirtless and standing over you. Your head was swimming with joy and your skin was ablaze with desire for him. You made it this far, and you wanted to go all the way. You were more than ready to take the step with him, especially after he was so caring and loving with you just moments before.

“Yes, please.” You whisper, giving him a smile. He returned the expression, slowly undoing his belt buckle, pulling it from the loops. His discarded it on the floor, unbuttoning his jeans and pulling down the zipper. You felt like you were holding your breath as you waited for him to undress, feeling excitement begin to build within you. He slipped out of his jeans, kicking them to the side. Then, he looked at you, making sure you were okay before he took off his boxers. He saw the admiration in your eyes, and it made his stomach flutter with adoration.

“You want me, sweet girl?” He whispered, his jaw tense as he watched you look at him in wonder.

“Yes, please.” You nod, waiting for him to advance further. He gave you a soft smile, pulling off his boxers and throwing them to the side. When he straightened up, your breath caught in your throat. He was stunning. The discreet toned muscles in his abdomen that were so often hidden by clothes took your breath away. The soft v-line leaning down from his hips was delicious, and you could feel the arousal begin to grow once more. When he stepped closer, the light seemed to shine on him a little more. You could see all of him, and he was breathtaking.

His cock was painfully hard, the tip red and glistening with pre-cum, and it was so enticing. Seeing all of him was something so special, and you almost regretted not doing it sooner. He kneeled before you on the bed, settling between your legs as he smiled down at you. “Hi, gorgeous.” He hummed, his expression sweet and his eyes showing you nothing but love.

“Hi,” you grinned, feeling excitement overtake all of the anxiety. He reached to the other side of the bed, grabbing a pillow.

“Lift your hips for me, sweetheart.” He said. You did as he told you, and he slid the cushion underneath you. “Should make it a little more comfortable.” He promised, leaning down and bracing his arm beside your head. He gave you a stupid smile that told you how enthusiastic he was. You couldn’t help but smile back, finding his joy infectious. He leaned a little further down, capturing you in a kiss. You melted into the feeling, so relieved at the comfortable and familiar feeling after so many new sensations. You closed your eyes, cupping his cheek in your hand to hold him to you. You wanted to live in the moment with him forever.

He didn’t rush you, kissing you softly for as long as you needed. It was messy, but it was beautiful. His teeth pulled your bottom lip between them, teasing you slightly. You smiled against him, finding the playfulness soothing. “I love you, Jake.” You mumble against his lips.

“I love you so much, Angel.” He whispers, looking down over your face. “I think you’re the most beautiful thing in the whole world, you know that right?” Your cheeks burn red, but you can’t hold back your smile. “You’re the sweetest thing I’ve ever seen, and I’m so lucky to have you.”

“I’m lucky to have you.” You sigh, your chest aching with the amount of love you have for him.

“Thank you for trusting me, y/n.” His voice is full of emotion now. The lust took the back burner, second to his love and appreciation for you.

“Thank you for being someone I can trust.” He smiled at your words, leaning down and pressing his lips to yours once more.

“Are you ready? If not, I can wait.” He assured you.

“I am.” You promised. “I’m ready.” He gave you another kiss, biting back another smile. He felt giddy with you, like it was his first time again, too. The strength in which he felt for you nearly brought him to his knees. He leaned back, looking down over your body with a look on his eyes you weren’t sure he’d ever seen before. It was so full of emotion that it made your stomach twist into knots. He spit into his hand, stroking himself before lining himself up with your entrance. He looked to you for approval, and you gave a slight nod of your head.

“It might be a little uncomfortable, so just tell me if it is, okay? Just want you to feel good, baby.”

“I will.” His concern with your pleasure was driving you crazy. He guided your legs around him and waited for a moment, giving you the chance to change your mind. When you said nothing, he slowly pushed himself inside of you.

The feeling was different, but not unpleasant. It took a moment to get used to it as he fully buried himself in you. He paused before moving any further, looking to see if you were okay. You couldn’t help but notice how full you felt, how well he fit with you, and how right it felt. You caught his eye, letting out a little sigh of satisfaction. The small sound nearly pushed him over the edge as he sat, completely still inside of you. His cock twitched slightly, the knowledge that you were enjoying him sending him feral.

“You want to wait, or do you want me to keep going?”

“Keep going, please.” You breathed, wanting more. He gave you a small smile, moving his hips ever so slightly. You tended slightly, adjusting to the feeling, but as he continued, it began to grow more comfortable. Soon after, prickles of pleasure started to ignite your skin. “Oh, Jake.” You sigh, letting your head fall back on the pillow. “That feels… so good.” His jaw clenched at your words, thrilled at your enjoyment.

“Yeah? You like it, baby?” He asked, reaching down and letting his fingers dust over your bare stomach. They trailed all the way to your chest as he cupped your breast in his hand, giving it a gentle squeeze. His thumb toyed with your nipple, the small sensation sending a shiver down your spine.

“I do,” you breathe, nodding your head.

“So fucking tight,” he muttered to himself. “You feel so fucking good, angel. Doing so good for me.” Your walls clenched around him as he spoke, drawing him in further. He wasn’t moving very fast, but the feeling was more than enough. It was exactly what you’d been waiting for, even if you didn’t realize it before. Slowly, he began to pick up the pace, unable to hold himself back any longer. “Tell me if you need me to slow down, baby.”

“I will,” you moaned, feeling the intensity begin to build in your belly again. “God, Jake. F-faster, please.” You pleaded. He let out a groan, resembling more of a growl than anything else. He grabbed your hips, pulling you down towards him a little further. His thrusts sped, and he put a little more force behind his movements. He looked down, watching how your bodies fit together, feeling a whole new sense of desire as your hips met his with every thrust.

“You’re so fucking hot.” He groaned, leaning down and pulling you into a kiss. He’d waited so long to feel you like this, and he was afraid he might not be able to hold himself back.

“Fuck, Jake.” You wrapped your arms around his neck, pulling him down closer to you. His hands on your hips felt so good, his fingers burning into you in the most intoxicating way. You felt better than you ever did before, and you never wanted to stop feeling that way. He was so enchanting, and everything he was doing was euphoric. You felt like you were melting into him, both of you becoming one as the fire burned in your hearts.

“Need you to cum for me one more time, angel. Just one more.” He pleaded, pulling you down on him as he thrusted into you. The angle he was hitting was intoxicating, pulling you in further with every move of his hips. His lips met your again in a heated kiss, your chests heaving as the intensity continued to consume you. Your stomach was twisted in knots and your forehead was glistening with sweat. Your whole body felt like it was ablaze with pleasure, and you needed more than he could give.

He pulled back from you, his hips still keeping a steady pace as his hand reached between you, circling around your clit once again. The second sensation to hold with a fervent appetite, consuming you entirely and making it impossible to think of anything else. His fingers on you and his cock filling you up was pushing you to euphoria, and your vision began to blur. Your mind was hazy as you tried to focus on his face, wondering how you got so lucky to be with someone so beautiful.

“You think you can give me one more, beautiful?” He asked, his voice shaking as he spoke. He was holding himself back to make sure you were pleased, but the idea of him being such a mess for you was driving you even closer to insanity. The most pleasurable part of the whole thing was knowing how good he felt, and how much he loved pleasing you.

“Y-yeah,” you managed a nod, looking up at him with desperate eyes. Your muscles were tightening as you tensed, preparing for the wave of pleasure about to wash over you. The burning in the pit of your stomach was familiar now, and you knew that he was the only one who knew how to get you there.

“Cum for me, baby.” He said, his thumb circling the sensitive bundle of nerves with precision. Your legs locked around him began to tremble, and your breathing was ragged. You were so close, and you needed it. More than that, you needed him to cum at the same time.

“Cum with me, please.” You pleaded, admiring the look of pleasure twisting his expression. He let out a groan at your words, his eyebrows knitting together as his hair hung down over his face. You’d never seen Jake look so ethereal before, and it was driving you mad.

“That’s what you want, angel? That will make you happy?”

“Please, Jake.” You said, reaching up and clasping your fingers around his bicep.

“Anything for my girl,” he muttered, his head falling back as he let out a string of curses. He even made the obscenities sound beautiful. You watched as the columns of his neck tightened and his Adams apple bobbed as he swallowed hard, sweat dripping delicately down across his skin. Strands of hair stuck to the damp skin, framing him in a picture you wished to burn into your mind until the end of time.

The climax hit you hard, and you clenched around him, crying his name as you felt the pleasure fill you completely. He didn’t have time to nurture you through it, because at the same time, his orgasm washed over him. As you rode out the high, his hips stuttered and a breathy moan fell from his lips. He spilled his release inside of you, the feeling so addicting that it forced you into another wave of pleasure. Heavy breathing was the only sound in the room, and after the intensity began to fade, Jake leaned down and wrapped you in his arms. Without withdrawing from you, he turned on his back and pulled you on top of him. With a giggle, you landed comfortably in his arms with a smile so wide it made your cheeks ache.

You rested your head on his chest, your skin still tingling with the ghost of your orgasm. You placed a kiss to the skin, feeling his heart thud against his ribcage. His hand trailed down your back, his fingers tickling you slightly as he traced shapes into your skin. For a moment, neither of you spoke, and you didn’t need to; the whole world felt perfect.

“How was that, angel?” He asked, reaching up and tucking your hair behind your ear. You grinned down at him, unable to put your thoughts into words. “Are you okay?”

“I’m great, Jake.” You assured him, leaning into the touch of his hand.

“You’re not hurt, are you? I wasn’t too rough?” His hand shot to your hip as he looked down, trying to see if he left any marks on you. He was panicking, worried that he hadn’t taken good enough care of you. The last thing he wanted was for you to be in pain.

“It was perfect, my love. It was better than I could have ever imagined.” You promised, leaning down and placing a soft kiss on his lips. He relaxed against you, feeling better at the sound of your words.

“So… it was good? You… you liked it?” He said, his own nerves getting the best of him. You could feel him start to go soft inside of you, but neither of you cared to move. You laid together, smiling in bliss at the moment.

“It was phenomenal… I had a fantastic time.” You said, blushing slightly. “Thank you, Jake. For everything.”

“You don’t have to thank me for anything, beautiful.” He pulled your head down so he could place a kiss to your forehead. “It was my pleasure.”

“I do, though. Thank you for being patient, and thank you for caring enough to wait it out. And… thank you for making my first time so special. I��ve always been kind of… afraid, I guess, and you made it so easy.”

“I’m glad I could do that for you, angel. You’re my biggest priority, and I just want to make sure you’re happy and comfortable, and I want you to have a good time.”

“I had such a good time.” You smiled, laying your head on his chest again. “Do you… you think maybe we can do it again, soon?” His grip tightened on you as he let out a small chuckle.

“Sweetheart, we can do it whenever you want. All you have to do is say the word.” He promised.

“I love you so much, Jake.” You whisper, pressing another kiss to his chest with a smile on your lips.

“You have no idea how much I love you, sweetheart.” He said, kissing the top of your head. “You are everything I’ve ever wanted and more.”

[whollyfree]

Let's Talk

Summary – You have a hard time watching Jake be ogled, and he has a remedy to remind you what's yours.

Pairings – Jake Kiszka x F!Reader

Word Count – 3.1k

Warnings – 18+ MINORS DNI!!! oral (f!receiving), face-riding, unprotected sex, dumbification, LOTS of dirty talk, cockwarming if you squint, spanking, mentions of alcohol

You had really fucking had it this time.

Was it a normal thing for Jake to be ogled? Yes! How could he not be? 

It was far too easy to find yourself staring at him; so you truly couldn’t blame anyone else for doing so. With an air of confidence, he enters a room and every eye falls onto him. 

He is an enigma to all (except you, of course) and it felt like damn near every girl at that godforsaken bar was on a mission to have his eyes so much as glance their way. He knows this, of course. How could he not?

But behind his mysterious, debonair exterior, he’s Jake. Your Jake. Your soft, sweet Jake who raids your pantry to make you breakfast in bed and fills your car with gas because “why do you ever let your tank run that low?! It’s not safe!” he had argued (but he still fills it up every time). 

He’s your loving, tender Jake who litters you with kisses at any given moment and nuzzles his face in the crook of your neck when the poor thing feels as if he isn’t getting enough of your attention. That, and he can’t stand not to be touching you in any form or fashion. He’s just like a little lovesick puppy!

And no matter how hard you try to remind yourself of these things, to be rational, you can’t help but have to bite your tongue. The jealousy eats away at you and it infuriates you to no end. You hate yourself for it.

Which is why tonight at the bar, you bit your tongue so hard you’re sure small trickles of blood had seeped their way into your mouth. Jake stood by the bar; an arm securely wrapped around your waist as he beckons the bartender over with a simple raise of his fingers. 

Of course, when it’s Jake, it’s not hard to get anyone’s attention; unwanted or not. And that was abundantly clear from the blonde at the end of the bar, twirling her straw in her cocktail as she eyed your boyfriend. 

Her eyes moved up and down, and you notice they became stuck on his exposed chest and silver necklaces dangling against his tanned skin. And, oh god, do you hate her for it.

Stop it. Your conscience pleads with you to (for lack of a better phrase) chill the fuck out!

Jake could tell you were a bit pouty. He knows you all too well. And just as assumed, he knew he was being eye-fucked by the blonde at the end of the bar (and one hidden away in a booth in the back, but like hell he was planning on telling you that).

Part of him hates himself for finding your jealousy so amusing. And in all honesty, if he saw a man looking at you the way that women have looked at him, he’d be raising hell.

“You okay, baby?” He grins as the two of you walk into your home after your excursion to the bar, tossing his car keys on the kitchen counter.

“Mhm.” You hum. Short and sweet. He won’t expect a thing, right?

You’re kidding yourself and you know it.

“Yeah?” He replies, crowding your space immediately from behind. He takes the curves of your hips in each of his palms, his breath tinted with the Maker’s Mark he had a glass of at the bar. Top shelf only for him, of course. “You were awfully quiet tonight. Getting shy on me all of a sudden, princess?”

You can hear the subtle teasing in his voice, and you’re sure he knows exactly what you were sulking for. But you simply answer, not ready to give yourself away too quickly. “No, just tired is all.”

“Just tired is all,” he mocks you with a low chuckle. You’re a terrible liar, always have been. “It’s cute that you think you could ever lie to me.” He adds, lips grazing over the sensitive skin of your neck – it already feels too much but not enough. 

And when his lips ghost over the shell of your ear, you feel a rush of heat between your thighs, and you swear your knees may give out. How he’s able to turn you into a puddle of yourself so quickly? You’ll never know.

“Come on, princess,” he sounds, and just like that it’s over. His hands are removed from your hips and he moves in front of you, his arm outstretched to you and his body facing the stairs. “Let’s go to bed then if you’re so tired.”

You try to hide your huff of annoyance, aching to have his touch again after being subjected to watch women drool over him all night. So you decide, no, you’re not going upstairs. Your arms cross over your chest like an insolent child who didn’t get what they wanted. Stubborn and spoiled. And your act of defiance is certainly not lost on him.

“No?” He quirks up an eyebrow at you, “Is the princess suddenly not tired? Sure are moody, though. What’s that about?”

God, you hate him. You hate that he’s finding your frustration the slightest bit entertaining. He’s taunting you, dangling the carrot in your face just to see you bite back.

He huffs out a laugh at your silence. “Oh, so we don’t wanna talk now, hm? That’s alright. We’ll see how long that lasts.”

Before you can even blink, you’re thrown over his shoulder like a rag doll. A surprised shriek slips out of you as he trudges up the stairs and in the direction of your bedroom. Smaller in stature he may be, but weak is not a way you would ever describe him.

“Jake!” You scold him, not having any of his shit right now. “Put me down!”

“Oh, so we are talking now?” He muses, depositing you on the neatly made bed. He hovers over you, standing at the foot of the bed where he practically threw you on it. 

“How about this then, princess?” He taunts, “Since you’re suddenly in the mood to talk, I say we play a little game. You talk, I listen.”

Seems easy enough…a little too easy. 

“Everything off.” There it is.

He strides over to the bed, climbing on before laying on his back. His head rests against the pillow as you continue eyeing him, slowly peeling your clothes off your body until your stark naked and sitting on your heels on the bed.

“So obedient, my pretty girl. And so fucking beautiful when you listen, aren’t you?” He coos. “Come have a seat, princess,” he beckons, still fully clothed, “talk to me.”

With a bite to the inside of your cheek, you rise from your sitting position to straddle his lap. And just as you begin to settle yourself – 

“Uh-uh,” he tuts. “Not quite, baby.”

Your incredulous look makes him laugh. What else could he have wanted?

“Come on,” he encourages, placing his hands on your hips. “Up you go, princess.”

With a quick slap to your ass, he hoists you up further. Your eyes go wide and you yelp at the crack of his hand hitting your skin, your heart racing as your knees straddle either side of his head. 

“Good girl,” he praises, his hands trailing up the sides of your thighs and to your hips to keep you steady. “Go on, princess. Tell me what’s got you so pouty. Wanna help.”

Considering you’re at a loss for words and can’t think straight with him eye-level with your cunt, you suddenly don’t even know why you were upset to begin with. But another swat to your ass quickly brings you back to consciousness.

“F-fuck,” you whimper, your head falling down and fingers gripping his hair. “They were staring at you…at the bar.” You manage out.

“Yeah? Who was, princess?” He’s teasing you even more now, pressing the gentlest of kisses to your clit until you choke out his name and begin tugging on the roots of his hair. He knows you can’t answer; you’re already too far gone and he’s hardly started.

But your impending fear that he would stop has you rushing out the words through uneven breaths.

“The girls at the bar,” you croak out as his lips continue pressing small kisses to your bundle of nerves. “Hated the way they looked at you. I was fucking jealous. I’m sorry.”

Pleased with your answer (even if he already knew it), he grins. And you can feel it against you before he presses one final kiss to your pearl.

“But you see, princess,” he says, smoothing his hands over your hips. “No one else gets to have this. Just because they see my face, doesn’t mean they get to fuck it like you do, do they?”

“N-no.” You reply, desperate to feel his mouth on you again.

“Good girl,” he croons. “And what they don’t know is that I get to have my face fucked by the prettiest little pussy whenever I please. Get to have your scent all over me. ‘Cause it’s yours, isn’t it, princess?” 

“Yes, sir.” You peep, unable to form another word if your life depended on it. 

Not only were you insanely turned on and dripping because his face was buried between your thighs, but it’s also due to how he speaks to you with such dominance and authority. He could have you on your knees (both literally and figuratively) with the snap of his fingers.

With one more praise of good girl, he dives back in, immediately sucking your clit into his mouth and flicking against it like a man starved. You feel your eyes roll back, a whining desperate mess above him. The tugging on his hair only gets tighter as he grips your hips to keep you against him.

You’re sure there will be marks, and you aren’t mad about it either. You need him tethered to you in every way possible.

He expertly licks through your folds, tongue gently prodding at your entrance as his nose brushes your clit. You can’t fight the whimper that leaves your lips, your pussy fluttering around the tip of his tongue. And when he groans at the feeling, you swear you’re done for.

“Jake,” you gasp, tightening your hold on his hair. He doesn’t seem to mind, though. He hums against your cunt, flicking your arousal against your clit before sucking it past his lips once more. 

“Yeah, princess? Feel that sweet little cunt fucking squeezing my tongue. That feel good? Feel good to take what’s yours?”

And before you have time to catch your breath, his tongue finds your entrance again. He wastes no time going harder, faster this time. His tongue fucks into you relentlessly, nose nudging your clit in perfect timing. It’s sloppy and wet and downright sinful.

You can hardly register when it happens, you’re so far gone, but you cum hard against his tongue. Grinding your hips against his tongue to chase the feeling for as long as your body will allow while you cry out his name like a hymn.

And he can’t get enough of it either, ravaging you and swallowing every bit he can muster until you pry yourself off of him. 

You look him over, his mouth, chin, and nose glistening with remnants of you. It’s enough to stir you back up again, your overstimulation be damned. Your lips crash into his, and he’s eager to capture them with his own, maneuvering you to straddle his lap. 

“Fuck, my sweet girl,” he breathes out. “Did so fucking good. Came so hard for me. Could eat that pussy until it suffocates me, I swear.”

You gasp when you feel his hardened cock through his jeans that he wore out make contact with your swollen clit. 

Grinding against him, you whimper against his lips at the new feeling bubbling within your tummy. He groans, feeling the slightest bit of relief as you grind against him. With the amount of wetness you felt between your thighs even after your orgasm, you’re sure that you’re absolutely soaking the fabric.

“This what you want, baby?” He murmurs. “Want my cock? Wanna fuck what’s yours?”

“Please.” You whimper, grinding down against him with a bit more force this time before moving your hips upwards to allow him to undress.

He practically moans when he sees the wet splotch of your arousal on the crotch of his jeans. “Fuck, princess. So fucking wet for me.”

“Jake, please,” you whine, tugging at his pants in an effort to make him move faster. 

“Oh, my needy little thing.” He teases, resuming pulling his pants down along with his boxers. “Just had her pussy fucked with my tongue and can’t wait for more, can you?”

You shake your head no, trying to will yourself to calm down. You don’t want him to think he has the power, even though he knows all too well that he already does.

“I know, princess.” He soothes you with his tone, tossing his pants and boxers on the floor along with your clothes. 

His dick stands tall, pressed against his stomach as precome leaks from the slit on the swollen head. He gives himself two languid strokes with his fist, hissing at the feeling. “Can’t wait to have you wrapped up around me…all tight and sweet and warm- fuck, come here, baby. Take it. Take what’s yours.” 

You’re quick to crawl back to him, desperate to have him inside of you as you grasp his shoulders for balance. Using one hand, you grasp him, whimpering when you feel his crown just lining up with your weeping hole. 

Jake holds your waist, patiently waiting for you to sink down around him. And when you do, you could cry from how good and full you feel already. You keen as you feel the familiar and pleasurable sting that only happens when he’s this deep inside you. 

“Shit,” He hisses, fighting the urge to fuck upwards into you. “Feels so good, princess. This cock is yours, baby. Everything is yours.”

And that’s more than enough to encourage you to begin riding him, rolling your hips back and forth at an even pace. You whine and mewl from above him as he holds your waist, encouraging you with each movement you make.

You’re both a complete wreck already. Jake is already so close to coming and you’d hardly started moving your hips against him.

“Whose cock is this?”

You hated when he made you talk. You could listen to him go on and on all day about nothing that truly mattered (especially in bed). But you hate having to talk as well. You feel like you were nowhere near as good at it as he is.

In hopes that he’ll somehow forget what he asked, you resume your movements and peel your eyes away, beginning to go faster in hopes that you’ll truly distract him. But that sure as hell doesn’t work.

“Uh-uh,” He scolds, using his free hand to take your chin and turn it to face him. Eye-to-eye. “Eyes on me, princess. Now tell me whose cock this is. Wanna hear you, sweet girl. Tell me nice and loud.”

You’re embarrassed. If your cheeks could turn any darker in this moment, you’re sure they would. And you don’t want to answer him, suddenly bashful even when he’s buried inside of you as you bounce on his cock. 

Displeased with your lack of a response, he angles his hips upwards, meeting you halfway to send himself deeper into the depths of your cunt. It catches you off guard to say the least, but only causes you to move faster, further onto him to chase that feeling again.

“It’s mine, sir,” you whine, words rushed and breathless. “It’s mineit’smineit’smine!” You continue, drunk off his cock and so close to coming you can’t hardly stand it.

Jake groans, continuing to push his hips upwards. “Yes, princess. My good fucking girl. It’s fucking yours.”

You want him to come harder than he ever has; want his cum deep inside you because it really is yours. He’s yours.

“Taking me so well, princess.” He pants. “Riding me so fucking good. Go on, baby. Want you to come again. Soak my cock, baby.”

Your words become mush, incoherent babbles as you continue fucking yourself on him. You can’t hardly breathe anymore, your chest heaving for breath as you feel the knot inside of you threatening to snap.

“Oh, princess…” he coos, “My dumb little baby. Can’t even get a word out when my cock’s buried inside you. Can’t even help it, can you?” He snaps his hips upwards more forcefully than before, an unforgiving pace that allows you some sort of reprieve from the burning in your thighs.

The moan that rips from your chest would have caused you to curl in on yourself in embarrassment, but right now you can’t seem to care. The way he’s fucking into you, the way he’s speaking to you…it’s too much for your already fucked-out brain to handle.

“Gonna come!” You muster out, your voice cracking as you grip his shoulders tighter.

“Yeah?” Jake taunts, still snapping into you as your pussy contracts around him. “Do it, princess. I can feel you fucking squeezing me so tight- fuck, baby. Gonna make me fucking come, aren’t you?”

You want to answer him; you really do. But all you can muster is a nod as your orgasm rips through you, your mouth dropping open and your cunt locking down around Jake as it fights to keep him inside. Your ears ring as you pulse around him, unsure if you’re making noise or not at this point. 

Jake’s orgasm washes over him, choking out a moan of your name as he buries himself as far as he can. He spills inside of you, cum spurting from his swollen tip and into you. You feel him coating your walls as your vision returns to you, his eyebrows furrowed and sweat glimmering his forehead. 

God, he’s beautiful all the time, but especially like this.

The two of you are a breathless mess, feeling the his cum mixing with yours as it seeps down your inner thighs. You breathe out a laugh, your forehead falling against his as he wraps his arm around you.

“I’m yours, princess.” His voice is as soft as silk as he traces his fingertips along your spine. “You know that don’t you?”

You smile, lashes fluttering as you wrap your arms around his neck. He makes your heart feel warm – even when you don’t deserve it; even when you’re acting like a brat.

“I do now.” You tease, attempting to bite back a smile but ultimately failing when you hear him giggle.

“Oh, princess,” He tightens his arms around you. “What are we gonna do with you?”

Share your thoughts/feedback! | Masterlist

[devilat-thedoor]